<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<item xmlns="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5" itemId="401" public="1" featured="0" xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance" xsi:schemaLocation="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5 http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5/omeka-xml-5-0.xsd" uri="https://historysoa.com/items/show/401?output=omeka-xml" accessDate="2026-10-19T00:52:09+00:00">
  <fileContainer>
    <file fileId="433">
      <src>https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/401/1910-01-01-The-Author-20-4.pdf</src>
      <authentication>660791b0b70a71dfcc4b44453065e84c</authentication>
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="4">
          <name>PDF Text</name>
          <description/>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="87">
              <name>Text</name>
              <description/>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="5271">
                  <text>JANUARY 1st,

NOTICES.
t

º-t

OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee
to be the case.

unless such is especially

(2) The Pension
Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of
the members
the Society.

e

stated

THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are

HE List

MEMBERS.

OF

º-º-º

Authors,
Members
the Society
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July,
6d., post free 7#d.
includes elections
1907, and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
they are chronicled
desire
add future elections
from month
month
these pages.
as

e

personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.

of

of

to

of

of

of

of

N

in

is

is

at to

to

to

to

ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting on the suggestion
WOL. XX.

of

º sº-0

February, 1909, the Trustees
the 5th
the Pension
Fund
the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position
the Fund, decided
invest
Corporation
3350
the purchase
London
per cent. Stock (1927 57).
The amount purchased
£438 2s. 4d., and
added
the list printed below.
report that owing
The Trustees are glad
the generous answer
the circular sent round
1908, they have been able
the end
invest
to

THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.

FUND.

e-º-o

2}

* * avºy
w-v-

sº-0

PENSION

Although care is exercised

that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the secretary for advice
if special information is desired.

in

As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the committee are

to

ADVERTISEMENTS.

to

A

cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.

LIST

º-e

of

º-e

at

e

LONDON.

be of

:

AUTORIDAD,

to

TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS

of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
oase it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
any other matter closely
or in dealing
with
connected with the work of the Society.

at

VICTORIA.

SIXPENCE.

of

:

of

374

[PRICE

It of

NUMBER

1910.

be

4.

all

TELEPHONE

Monthly.)

BY SHR WALTER BESANT.

at

XX.-No.

of Authors.

of

WOL.

Society

to

FOUNDED

the Incorporated

of

(The Organ of

�THE AUTHOR.
in

250

0

()

200

0

0

200

()

()

5

A.

G.

.

1
2

to

in

are

to

L.

E.

and donors which

.

C.

COMMITTEE

F.

HE

of at

50

of

31

to

up

an

;I

.

6,

on

of

in

.

E.

298.
This
increase
over the
annual election
the Society since its
congratulate
foundation.
The committee desire
the members
the increasing vitality
the
Society.
brought
Four resignations
the total
resignations for the year up
number
79.
The next matter that came before the committee
largest

of

to

by

.

1

J.

on

.

to

to

was the circular issued
some
the lending
libraries, and
letter received from the Publishers'
Association setting out the resolutions passed
that body.
letter from Mr. Edmund Gosse which
appeared
the Times was also considered, with
several other letters from members. The chairman,

by

a

Donations.

of

A.

G.

E.

A.

A.

NOTES.

management met for the
committee
1909,
39,
last time,
December
Old Queen Street. The minutes
the
last meeting were read and signed.
The com
mittee then proceeded
elect
members and
associates, bringing the total elections for the year
is

G.

º-º-º

D.

5,

previous
the present

not included
the lists printed above
unavoidably held over
the next issue.
are

Grindrod, Dr.
10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil
tº
Aug.
Stott, M.
Oct. 15, Greig, James
Oct. 15, Jacomb,
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas
Oct. 16, Trevelyan,
M.
Oct. 16, Haddon Hall
©
º
Oct. 22, Jessup,
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Dixon,
Nov.
Francis
Helledoren,
Nov.
Tearle, Christian
Dec.
Tyrell, Miss Eleanor
Dec.
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith CE.
9, 4, 6, 5,

donors

of

July
July
July

and

announcement.
The names of those subscribers

&amp;
13, Gask, Miss Lilian
17, Rorison, Miss Edith
10, Voynich, Mrs.
11, Grier, Mrs. Julia M.
&amp;
º
11, Field,
11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell
Burmester, Miss Frances

9, 8,

May
June
June
June
June

subscribers

April, 1909, have been deleted from

1909.

April

fresh

e

4.
0

All

Subscriptions.

.

0 6

2

Total ............... #3,815

.

0 9

4.38

..............................

Shedlock, Miss
Esmohd,
Hewlett, Maurice
Dec.
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet
Dec.

T}ec.

of

1927 57

&amp;

L.

()

H.

()

...

228
247
258

1

Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . .
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London 25% Stock,

1

3

I

11

9

.

19

201

o

291.

.

()

L.

()

.

500

Local Loans ..............................
Victorian Government 3% Consoli
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
War Loan .................................
London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock ..............................
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4% Certificates ...............
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed

Horne,
June
June 10, Muir, Ward
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra
June 17, Bradley,
June 22, Trotére,
July
Harland, Mrs.
July
Sinclair, Miss May
Aug.
Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan
e
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A.
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady
§
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs.
H.
Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril
Nov.
e
George, W.
Nov.
Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary
.

0

H. A.

0

5, 8, 8,

. . . . . . . . . . 31,000

4, 3,

24%....................

B.

invested

C.

amount

7,

the

9, 3, 1,

Consols

£100 over

to

more than
1907.

W.

98

1909.

A

in

H. .

C.

after some discussion, placed before the committee
resolution he had drafted for the committee's
consideration.
The resolution
its final shape was passed
unanimously,

and

as

in

©

P.

II

Ramsey

a

.

2,

Olivia

C.

20, Stephens, Riccardo

May 24, Lefroy, Mrs.

June

S.

S.

1,

Dr.
Burchell, Sidney
15, Linton,
Stuart
e
e
19, Loraine, Lady
19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer

is

Sprigge,

5,

Jan.
April
April
April
April
April

follows:

�TISIES

A CITISIOR,

The committee of management of the Society of
Authors have considered the letter addressed by the
circulating libraries to the Publishers' Association and the
They observe upon it that it is in the discretion of
Press.
the libraries to select what books they will offer to their

customers, and that in point of fact this has always been
done. The committee regard the demand for delay of
publication to enable the libraries to make their selection
as unwarrantable, and they cannot advise the publishers to
assent to any such condition.
They are ready at all times to delegate to a sub
committee the duty of conferring
with a similar body
deputed by the Publishers
Association, and will be pre
pared to receive through
that body and consider any
further representation which the Libraries
Association
may desire to make.

The secretary was instructed to forward it to the
daily Press with a covering letter. The committee
feel that the matter may become one of vital
importance, and that they may be bound, if further
action is taken, to consult all the members and
to ascertain their opinion by referendum.
In the

meantime they have taken measures to appoint
certain members of the society, under the presidency
of Mr. Maurice Hewlett, chairman of the committee,
to meet, if necessary, a sub-committee
of the
Publishers Association. After the meeting between
these two bodies it will be easier for the committee
to decide upon their future action.
The next question before the committee was also
one of importance.
The chairman laid before the
committee a letter which he had written to the
Times in regard to the British Academy.
The
matter, after some discussion, was adjourned until
the January meeting.
Mr. Sidney Lee sent in the resignation of his
Seat on the committee, stating that while he was
greatly interested in the work, he felt that he
Ought not to continue on the committee in view of
the fact that he could not give to it the time
and labour which it deserved.
The committee,
empowered under the constitution
to fill up occa
Sional vacancies, asked Mr. W. W. Jacobs to
undertake the duties of committee man, and he

has kindly consented to do so.
It was decided, in accordance with the statement
printed in another column, that the names of
candidates for election to the committee should be
returnable on or before Tuesday, February 15.
Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, the committee's
nominee to the Pension Fund Committee, resigned
in due course and was unanimously re-elected.
The notice in respect of the election of the society's
nominee to the same committee is set out in another
column.
Mr. Arthur Rackham and Mr. Francis Storr
were

appointed

a

sub-committee

to

settle

the

Report, which will be in the hands of the members
in the early months of 1910. The committee
decided to increase the salary of the head clerk by

5s. per week.

99

The secretary laid before the committee a copy
of the letter, which had already appeared in the
|papers, from the Dramatic
Sub-Committee of the
Society on the censorship report.
The committee

also to issue a circular, if the Dramatic Sub
Committee should so desire, with a view to calling
a conference of the dramatists of the society.
The Sub-Committee on the Price of Novels,
agreed

having collected certain evidence on the question
presented to the com
under their investigation,
mittee of management an interim report based
upon that evidence.
The committee expressed
their thanks to the sub-committee
for the care
which they had shown in dealing with the matter
and Ordered the report to be printed in the columns
of The Author. The committee sanctioned the
purchase of a new typewriter for the office and an
extension of the telephone service to the secretary's

office.

The first case which came before the com
mittee related to a literary libel.
The work of
a member of the society had been translated into
German without his authority, and with consider
Unfortunately, the writer had
able alterations.
sold his copyright to the British publisher, but the
committee were advised by the society's lawyer in
Germany that this did not preclude him from
taking action against the delinquent.
The com
mittee decided to take up the case.
The secretary then reported the settlement of a
dramatic infringement
which had been taken up

on the authority of the chairman.
As it might
have been necessary to apply for an injunction,
the chairman had authorised proceedings without
reference to the committee.
The secretary read
to the committee a letter of thanks from the mem
ber on the satisfactory settlement of the dispute.
The next case was also a dramatic case, and the
member claimed accounts and money under an
agreement for the performance of his work.
This
matter also the committee agreed to take up.
Following these cases was one of an infringement
by a paper in San
of an author's copyright
Francisco which had printed the work without
authority.
The committee decided to commence
action for damages, and instructed the secretary to
place the matter in the hands of a lawyer in that
city.

fº

last question was one which the committee
were asked to take to the Court of Appeal.
The
details of the case had been placed before the
committee on a former occasion, when the com
mittee, after close investigation
of the papers,
decided not to take the matter up.
The case was
subsequently heard and a verdict given against the
plaintiff.
The committee adjourned the matter to
the January meeting, when further information
and further particulars are expected.

�A UTFIOIR,
accounts, one has been carried through, while the
negotiation.
the course
other two are still
four
The publishers have promised delivery.
MSS., one case has been
cases for the recovery
answers have,
the other three
successful
infringement
yet, been received.
One case
negotiation.
copyright
the course
still
will, most probably, terminate satisfactorily,
but
injured attitude.
the infringer adopts
happens not infrequently, when the infringement
provincial
colonial
has been committed
paper, that the editor feels hurt that the author
the gratis advertisement which
not delighted
satisfactory
may
advertisement
receives.
may not, but
must lie with the author
willing
have such
not
decide whether
gratis advertisement
the use
made
Editors must not take this for
his property.
granted.
the proper
There have been two disputes
agreements.
reading
These cases, like questions
copyright, take some time
infringement
settle.

It

or
a

as

in in

its

of
to

to

in be

to

of

to

of

to

in

is

in

to

C8,SéS.

The

much
these

December

Elections.
13, Claremont
Ter
race, Exmouth.

Allinson, Alfred

4,

Mrs. Walter

Bantock, Granville

W.

G.

Burn-Murdoch,

have been
placed
the secretary's hands for settlement.
usual, refer
these,
The majority
There are six under this
claims for money.
heading.
the hands
Two have been placed
get
was impossible
the Society's solicitors,
any satisfactory reply.
two the money has been
paid and forwarded
The remain
the members.
ing two are,
yet, unsatisfied, but they have only
recently come into the office.
Of three claims for
as

to

Earland, Miss Ada
Everett, Miss Ethel
Grisewood,

F.

to

of

is

Heart Incorporated

O.

R.

to

In it

as

in

as

of

in

cases

Eagle

Queen
Street,
Hammer
Smith, W.

Northfield,

shire
Lodge,
;

( Levensis )
DURING the past month sixteen

Road,

Roseneath,

Beal, N. W.

Cases.

Melbury

Kensington, W.
Broad Meadow, King's
Norton.

Norman

7,

the publishers.

Bagehot,

.

of

by

at

is

in

be

of

of

of

it

to

of

MSS. We have mentioned, frequently,
Author, the reason why there
often
obtaining satisfaction
difficulty
in

letters.

The sub-committee then considered the interim
report which had been drafted by the chairman.
After a few verbal alterations had been made, the
report was settled, and appears, in
final form,
this month's Author. As stated
another page
issue any
has not yet been possible
the report,
This must,
the subject.
exhaustive survey
necessity,
the further
deferred till the receipt
February.
expected
The sub
evidence which
all the
that date, consider
committee will,
then have
evidence from authors, which will
been arranged and tabulated, together with the
evidence from booksellers (which needs most care
ful classification), and also the further evidence

Eight
the cases from former months still
matters abroad
these refer
Five
remain open.
open for
the colonies, and are likely
obtaining
the delay
come owing
some time
Three refer to the return of
letters.
answers
in

A MEETING of this sub-committee was held on
Thursday, December 2.
The secretary reported the receipt of a large
mass of evidence from the booksellers, and of
further evidence from novelists in answer to the
circular

of

of

of

NOVELS.

OF

or

PRICE

ON THE

SUB-COMMITTEE

to

by

is

or

he

to

a

it be

at

he is

a

by

an

It of

as

of of no

of

in

;

It

it

or

-

relating to the summoning
suggestion
of
Authors was, after
a Conference of Dramatic
till the next
considerable discussion, adjourned
meeting.

A

a

January.

in

offices of the society.
The Repertory Agreement was laid before the
committee once more, and was gone through
and
Some slight alterations
clause by clause.
was
and the secretary
were made
additions
these in the Agree
to incorporate
instructed
document
ment and to submit the completed
at their next meeting in
to the sub-committee

is

The Dramatic Sub-Committee of the Society of
Authors met on Tuesday, December 7, at the

Of

in

of

SUB-COMMITTEE.

DRAMATIC

to

TRIES

100

Berwick

Arthur

Dalkeith
Road, Edinburgh.
Road,
Havelock
Croydon.

Alton, Hants.
170, Kennington Park
Road, S.E.
Argyle
Road,
411,
Brooklyn,
New
York, U.S.A.

�A CITISIOR.

.

53,

Street,

W.

e

Upper

Park

Brook
Lane,

º

BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.

53.

6.

9}
x

By

5.

x

S.

n.

9
×
6.

of

9
×

T.

A.

:

a

m.
;

NESBIT.

×

By

8

Stoughton.

5}.

281 pp.

6s.

OF REFERENCE.

BOOKS

BIOGRAPHY.
NATIONAL
OF
DICTIONARY
Supplement.
LEE.
Edited by SIDNEY
5S.
n.
1,400 pp, Smith, Elder.
By
EASY.
ROSE GROWING MADE
Coor.
18,
204 pp. Newnes.

Vol.

22.
63.

CLASSICAL.
EURIPIDIS
TIONE
TOMUs
Oxford

ADNOTA
BREVIQUE
FABUL.E RECOGNOVIT
CRITICA INSTRUXIT GILBERTUS MURRAY.
(Oxford Classical Texts.)
43.
III.
Clarendom Press.

º-º-º

London

Frowde.

3s. 6d.

EDUCATION.

83

of

43
×

By JAMES ALLEN.
6.
THE MASTERY OF DESTINY.
Reason,
Ilfracombe.
The Light
120 pp.
By A.
FOR GIRLS.
BRITISH PHYSICAL EDUCATION
F.R.G.S., and MRS. ALEXANDER.
ALEXANDER,
Company.
McDougall's Educational
5%. 230 pp.
10s. 6d.

n.

WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members.
In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and

×

10

Hodder

n.

.

Devon.
The Grey House, Lym
inge, Folkestone.
Authors Club, S.W.

£3. 3s. 6d.

HARDING's LUCK.

×

.
e

Abbot,

x

Wyndham, Horace
Young, Filson .

e

Newton

9%

Wright, W. P.

.

E.
T.

Walkey,
S.
-

St. Katharine's, Hook
Heath, Surrey.
30, Kingberry Park,

:

.

5s. m.
Richards.
By HELEN MAR
DAME THIN-PIN AND OTHER STORIES.
GARET DIXON. Illustrated by RATE MARION RATHBONE.
Birmingham
Cormish Bros., Ltd.
6%. 214 pp.
com
Nine volumes, forming
Hou
THE CHILDREN s
Library.
plete Children's
With an Introduction. By
leather,
5%. Cloth, £2 2s. 6d.
HALL CAINE.

1

Victoria Street,

S.W.

Illus

Grant

R.

21, Carlisle Mansions,

THE YOUNG.

By Rose HAIG THOMAs.
THE DOLL's DIARY.
7%. 100 pp.
trated by JOHN HASSALL.

×

Sylvan, F.

S.W.

FOR

BOOKS

E.

Strachey, Lady

Tyrrell, Eleanor

HAMEL.

FRANK

n.

Ireland.

54, Lower Mount
Street, Dublin.
27, Cadogan Gardens,

Stephens, James

By

FRANCE.

of

Drishane House, Skib
bereen, Co. Cork,

CE.

CE

16s.
413 pp. Stanley Paul.
By W. OSLER, M.D., F.R.S.
MICHAEL SERVETUs.
pp. Frowde.
1s.
Including Mrs. Thrale's
DR. JOHNSON AND MIRs. THRALE.
1774, and
unpublished journal
the Welsh Tour made
Correspondence
unpublished
the
much hitherto
by
With an
M. BROADLEY.
Streatham Coterie,
Introductory Essay (74 pp.), by
53.
SECCOMBE.
16s.
338 pp. Lane.
53.

m.

Miss Edith

DAUPHINES

83

Somerville,

THE

284 pp.

r.

Court,

Whitehall

S.W.

2d.

x

Richardson, Harry Handel
Sherren, Wilkinson .

Handley,

MIACNAUGHTAN.

7}

Miss

By

US FOUR.
Murray.

6s.

Palmer,

ART AND THE MUNICI
CITIZENs.
PROMINENT
RUTTER, and others.

BIOGRAPHY.

Loughton,

trees,

Essex.
17, Bryanston Street,
Portman Square, W.
9, Lyon Road, Harrow.
Club, 2,
Authors

m.

Newte, Horace

Articles
74.

W. ROTHENSTEIN,
Liverpool
pp.

in

Drishame, Skibbereen,
Co. Cork.
Wykeham Cave, High

Martin, Miss Violet (Mar
tin Ross)

ART.
CIVIC LIFE,
THE SPORT
CARICATUREs
PALITY

7;

N.W.

F.

90, Broadhurst
Gar
Hampstead,
dens,

.

edition.

n.

The Pavilion, Hamp
ton Court Palace.

BRITISH STONE MONUMENTs
SIR NorMAN

AND OTHER

CONSIDERED.
ASTRONOMICALLY
K.C.B., F.R.S.
LOCKYER,
Second
pp.
14s.
Macmillan.
499

&amp;

.

8,0ueen's Gardens, W.

:

.

58. m.

STONEHENGE

or

Beds.

of

Shanbrook,

©

ARCH.EOLOGY.
By W. M.
THE ARTS AND CRAFTs of ANCIENT Egypt.
Foulis.
159 pp.
FLINDERS PETRIE, F.R.S. 73 ×

:

Brookfield

e
Ingpen, Roger.
Jessel, Ernest Edward
Law, Ernest .
.

Lazarus, Miss Olga

House,

9
×

Hicks, Miss Frances.

OF

hurst.

by

Hill, Hawk

Elm

Litt.D.

35

Harrison, Frederic, LL.D.,

other papers.
It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it sabstantially
aCCurate.

24

2,
Club,
Authors
Court,
Whitehall
S.W.

e

.

101

8+
x

Hales, A. G.

94
×

TFIES

�A DITISIOR,

NATURAL
THE BOOK OF FLOWERS.
FRANCES MAITLAND.
Co.

68. n.

HISTORY.
By KATHERINE TYNAN AND
Smith, Elder
5}, 319 pp.
.

PAMPHILETS.

THE UNIVERSITY AND THE STUDY OF WAR. An Inaugural
Oxford,
Lecture delivered before the University
November 27, 1909. By SPENCER WILKINSON, Chichele
Military History. Oxford
Professor
Clarendon Press.
London Frowde.
1s. m.
By
WoRKING Wom EN AND THE POOR LAw.
HUTCEIINSON.
Women's Industrial Council.
Id.
of

GARDENING.

C.

By REGINALD FARRER.
THE ANNE QUEEN'S CHRONICLE.
7} x 43. 363 pp. Alston Rivers.
63.
º
By
THEODORA's
HUSBAND.
Lou ISE MACK. 7% × 5.
pp.
329
Alston Rivers. 6s.
HARUM SCARUM'S FORTUNE.
By ESME STUART. 73 ×
pp.
5. 312
Jarrold. 3s. 6d.
By JEAN MIDDLEMASS.
MIGNON'S
PERIL.
7% × 5.
Digby, Long,
304 pp.
68.

MUSIC.
THE GATHERING SONG OF BLACK DONALD.
From the
Composed
Poem
Sir Walter Scott.
JAMES
Co., Ltd.
M. GALLATLY.
Keith Prowse
23.
By
ABDy
THE RHYTHM OF MODERN MUSIC.
WILLIAMS.
5%. 321 pp.
Macmillan. 5s.
&amp;

J.

FARTHEST FROM THE TRUTH;
A Series of Dashes. By
the authors of Wisdom While you Wait, and GEORGE
MORROW.
73 × 4%. 91 pp.
Sir Isaac Pitman.
Is... n.
Compiled
by
BRITANNIA's CALENDAR OF HEROES.
KATE, STANWAY.
With an Introduction by the Rev.
the Hon. E. LYTTELTON, B.D.
73 × 5.
412 p}}.
Allen. 5s. n.
THE ONE LIFE. A FREE AND OCCASIONAL PAPER. By
JOHN TREVOR.
Horsted Keynes, Sussex.

8
×

Constable.
6s.
By
BLOUNDELLE BURTON.
8 × 5. 316 pp.
Everett.
6s.
PRINCE MADOG, DISCOVERER OF AMERICA : A Legendary
By JOAN DANE.
Story.
Illustrated by A. S. BOYD.
8% × 5. 222 pp.
Stock.
68.
THE DISC. By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND. 73 × 5. 318 pp.
Greening,
6s.
By K. and HESKETH PRICHARD.
DON Q's LOVE STORY.
Greening.
73 x 5. 312 pp.
6s.
THE KNIGHT OF THE GOLDEN SWORD. By MICHAEL
BARRINGTON.
Chatto &amp; Windus.
6s.

18. n.

7

9.

x

n.

x

A

n.

m.

in.

5.

×

THE HINDRANCES

To Good CITIZENSHIP.

By JAMES

×

(Yale Lectures on the
BRYCE.
5}. 138 pp.
New
Haven
Yale
Citizenship.)
Responsibilities
68. n.
University Press. London
Frowde.
:

:

of

2s. 6d.
By H. C. MooRE.
SONS OF THE EMPIRE.
8 × 5%. 251 pp.
R. T. S. 28.
A LITTLE FLEET. By JACK B. YEATs. 7 × 4}. Elkin
Mathews.
I s. n.
By CHRISTINA GowANS
FOR THE SAKE OF KITTY.
WHYT.E.
7# x 5}. 348 pp,
Collins.
3s. 6d.

POLITICAL.
73

Partridge.

PSYCHICA.L.
HERE AND HEREAFTER (APRES LA MORT).
BY LÉON
DENIS. Translated by GEORGE
FLEUROT. W. Rider
G.

BRAVE

8
×

THE LIMBERSNIGS : THE ADVENTURES
OF PRINCE
KEBOLE THE TALL. By FLORA and LANCELOT SPEED.
London : Lawrence &amp; Jellicoe, Ltd. 3s. 6d.
CINDERELLA. By E. NESBIT.
64 × 4}.
38 pp. Sidg
wick &amp; Jackson. 6d. n.
A GIRL OF THE FOURTH
The Story of an Unpopular
By A. M. IRVINE.
Schoolgirl.
73 × 53.
332 pp.

73

73
×
5.

JUVENILE.

H.

1200
573 pp.

n.

153. m.

&amp;

Son, 164, Aldersgate

Street, E.C.

REPRINTS.
POCKET
CARLYLE.
Edited by ROSE GARDNER.
44, 264 pp.
Routledge.
38. 6d.
BosweLL's JoHNSON.
Edited
ROGER INGPEN.
Bicen
tenary Extra-Illustrated Edition.
Parts 10, 11,
12.
7, 657 832. Sir Isaac Pitman. 6d. each.
&amp;

n.

THE

In

In.

By the
QUESTIONINGS
ON CRITICISM AND BEAUTY.
Right Honourable A. J. BALFOUR.
Delivered in the
Theatre,
24th,
Sheldonian
November
1909.
(The
Romances Lecture,
1909.)
Oxford : Clarendon
Press.
London : Frowde.
2s. n.
By CONSTANCE L. MAY
BETWEEN COLLEGE TERMS.
5s.
NARD.
8 × 53. 271 pp. Nisbet.

by

I,ITERARY.

7
x

Sotheran.

10
×

9 × 5%, 464 pp.

THE MAKING OF IRELAND AND ITS UNDOING,
1600. By ALICE STOPFORD GREEN.
9 × 53.
Macmillan. 10s, m.

POETRY.
By RUDYARD
OF THE ENGLISH.
RIPLING.
Illustrated by W. HEATH ROBINSON,
113
Hodder
Stoughton.
158,
HARVESTING. By
M. WAITHMAN,
4%. 134 pp.
Kegan Paul.
3s. 6d.
By
TIME's LAUGHINGSTOCKS,
AND OTHER VERSEs.
THOMAS HARDY.
206 pp. Macmillan. 4s. 6d.
By LAURENCE BINYon.
ENGLAND, AND OTHER POEMs.
88 pp.
Flkin Mathews.
3s. 6d.
THE BORDER BREED.
GEORGICS AND PASTORALS AND
By
OTHER
POEMS.
SIR GEORGE DOUGLAS, BART.
53. 448 pp.
The St. Catherine Press.
3s. 6d.
SONG

&amp;

EHISTORY.
A HISTORY
OF SARAWAK UNDER ITS Two WHITE
RAJAHS, 1839 1908.
By S. BARING-GOULD and C. A.
BAMPFYLDE, F.R.G.S., late President
of Sarawak.

L.

B.

By

:

MoSTHLY GLEANINGS IN A SCOTTISH
GARDEN.
L. H. Soutar. 7% × 5. 192 pp. Unwin. 6s.

of

420 pp.

Palmer.

MISC ELLANEOUS.

by

WHAT LAY BENEATH. By COO-EE. (WILLIAM SYLVES
Ouseley.
TER WALKER).
301 pp.
6s.
THE EDUCATION OF UNCLE PAUL. By ALGERNON BLACK
pp.
WOOD. 8 × 5}. 348
Macmillan. 6s.
By UNA L. SILBERRAD. 7; x 5.
ORDINARY
PEOPLE.
THE KING's MIGNON.

91 pp.

6# X 4%.

by

FICTION.

m.

7s. 6d.

:

Rice,

6% x 4%. 95 pp.

&amp;

864 pp.

By W. R.TITTERTON.
TEA PHILOSOPHY.
F. Palmer.
1s. 6d. m.
THE G.B.S. CALENDAR : A QUOTATION FROM THE Works
OF GEORGE BERNARD SHAW For EVERY DAY IN THE
YEAR. Selected by MARION NIxoN.
Second edition.
AN AFTERNOON

F.

By LADY GREGORY.
THE KILLARTAN HISTORY BOOK.
Illustrated by R. GREGORY, 7} x 5. 52 pp. Maunsell.
ls. 6d. p.
THE JOURNAL OF EDUCATION.
Vol. for 1909. 12 × 9.

8
×

THE

102

�A UITPSIOR.

:

A

or

:

P.

:

&amp;

&amp;

by

&amp;

n.

F.

&amp; G.

O.
m.

of

:

of

+

m.

LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.

The
in

in

on

417 pp.

novel,

in

E.

NESBIT.

$1.50.

new

Luck,

which has recently been
published
the United States and also
Canada, will
issued
this side early
1910 by
be

Co.

of

:

&amp;

IN

AITKEN'S

OBERT
Ilantern

By

FICTION.
:

Q-6

in

A

:

Play
By HENRY
THE MASQUERADERs
Four Acts.
ARTHUR JONES.
135 pp. New York
Samuel French.

FITzRoy STREET.
DAPHNE
Doubleday, Page
New York

&amp;

:

H.

an

A

:

:

:

DRAM.A.

50c.

in

A

A.

R.

of

OF

:

e

in

THE ARABIAN NIGHTS: Their best-known Tales. By
KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN AND NORA. A. SMITH. Illus
trated
colour. By MAXFIELD PATRISH. 339 pp. New
York Scribner.
$2.50.

370 pp.

In

YOUNG,

THE

R.

382 pp.

to

FOR

twenty-six

ABBOTT.
$4.25

By MAUDE HOLBACH.
BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA.
Forty-one illustrations from photographs by
HoDBACH.
249 pp. New York
John Lane Co. $1.50
THE HEART OF THE ANTARCTIC Being the Story
the
British Antarctic Exhibition, 1907 1909. With an intro
journey
duction by
M.ILL. An account
the first
the South Magnetic
Pole.
two vols.
366
Philadelphia
Lippincott. $10
451 pp.

H.

m.

364

+

:

With

Co.

TRAVEL.

A.

BIOGRAPHY.

BOOKS

TURKEY
TRANSITION. By
Longmans,
New York
Green
IN

in

8

:
m.

80
m.
;

C.

reproductions
colour.
New York
Frederick
leather, $1.50

POPE
HIS LIFE AND TIMES.
By GEORGE PASTON.
illustrations.
New York: Putnam.
$6.50

MR.

:

E.

&amp;

ART.

Boards, 650.

POLITICAL.

n.

R

:

:

A

By
SOME FRIENDS OF MINE
ALLY OF MEN,
V.
LUCAs. 362 pp. New York Macmillan
Co. $1.25

Stokes Co.

$3.50.

WONDER.
fourth fairy book.
Edited
KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN and NORA ARCHIBALD SMITH.
pp.
Doubleday,
Page
440
New York
Co. $1.50.

TALES

ANTHOLOGIES.

By

FARRER.

JUVENILE.

º-º-º

Illustrated with
pp.
LEWIS HIND.

By REGINALD
YORKSHIRE GARDEN.
Longmans, Green
316 pp. New York
Co.
:

:

MEMBERS.

CoNSTABLE.

:

GARDENING.

PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY

BOOKS

:

By ELIZABETH Robins.
THE FLORENTINE FRAME.
334 pp. New York: Moffat Yard
Co.
$1.50.

º-e

A

e

7 × 5.

&amp;

By E. THOMAS.

IN

Dent.

In.

244 pp.

ENGLAND.
3s. 6d.

B
y

&amp;

&amp;

G.

By

H.

:

TOPOGRAPHY.
THE HEART OF

C.

2s. 6d. n.

By the late
THE NEW TESTAMENT IN MODERN SPEECH.
R. F. WEYMOUTH.
Edited and Partly Revised by
E. HAMPDEN-COOK.
Third Edition (Re-set and Revised).
7; x 4%. 734 pp. J. Clarke.
2s. 6d. m.

:

THIEOLOGY.
PHILOSOPHY AND RELIGION. Six Lectures delivered at
By HASTINGS RASHDALL.
Cambridge.
7% x 5. 189 pp.

ſºos.

By ALICE AND CLAUDE AsKEw. 320 pp.
TESTIMONY.
New York
John Lane Co. $1.50.
By
THE NECROMANCERs.
pp.
BENSON.
37.4 p}
St.
Louis
Herder.
$1.50.
By MAUD DIVER,
CANDLES
THE WIND.
392 DD.
New York
John Lane Co. $1.50.
By W. W. JACOBs. 283 pp.
SAILOR'S KNOTs.
New
York Scribner.
$1.50.
Unprotected
SPARROWS
By
The Story
Girl.
HORACE W.
NEWTE. 533 pp. New York Mitcheil
Kennerley.
$1.50.
THE BLINDNESS OF DR. GREY.
By THE REV.
A.
D.D., 488 pp.
CANON SHEEHAN,
Long
New York
mans, Green,
Co. $1.50.
IN B.

9 × 53.

:

By RALPEI NEVILL.
Go.
15s. n.

:

SPORT.

Duckworth.

&amp;

67

By

(

ABAFT THE FUNNEL.
RUDYARD
KIPLING.
360 pp.
New York
W. Dodge
Co.
$1.50.
ACTIONS
AND REACTIONs.
By RUDYARD
KIPLING.
324 pp. New York: Doubleday, Page
Co. $1.50.
pp.
ANND WERQNICA.
WELLs. 377
New York
Harper Bros.
$1.50.
Being
EMILY Fox-SETON
THE
MAKING
MARCHIONESS
and
THE METHODs
or LADy
By FRANCEs
Hodgson BURNETT.
WALDERHURST.
New York: Frederick
Stokes.
$1.50.
THE TRAVELLING COMPANIONs:
Story
By
Scenes.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE and BERNARD PARTRIDGE. 194 199
New York
Dutton.
$I.
By WILFRED SCARBOROUGH
TRIAL BY MARRIAGE.
pp.
320
New York
John Lane
Co.
$1.50.
n.

SOCIOLOGY.
THE GREAT IDEA : Notes by an Eye-witness on some of
the Social Work of the Salvation Army. By ARNOLD
Army, 101,
WHITE.
73 × 53.
161 pp.
Salvation
Queen Victoria Street, E.C.
LIGHT COME, LIGHT
448 pp.
Macmillan.

FRANCES HODG
Moffat, Yard
Co.

:

AIRSHIPs,
AEROPLANES,
THE WORLD's
AND
DIRIGIBLES.
Founded and edited by FRED T. JANE,
By
with a special chapter on Aerial Engineering.
CHARLES DE GRAVE SELLs, M. Inst. C.E.
73 × 12%.
Sampson Low. 21s. n.
374 pp.

)6. Il.

:

7s. 6d. n.

ALL

THE LAND OF THE BLUE FLOWER.
pp.
son BURNETT.
New York

:

SCIENCE.
By
CHARLES DARWIN AND THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES.
E. B. POULTON, D.Sc. 94 × 6. 362 pp. Longmans.

103

B.

TISIES

�TISIES

104

A UſTSIOR,

Mr. John Murray. Messrs. Greening &amp; Co. have
on their list a cheap edition of
The Golden
.
Horseshoe '' by the same author.
Messrs. Cassell &amp; Co. have just issued a fresh
and revised edition of Popular Fallacies Explained
and Corrected, by A. S. E. Ackermann. The work
covers a very wide field of fallaciousness domestic,
legal, historical, technical and treats also of various
fallacies connected with ourselves in addition to the
members of the animal kingdom.
The Mastery of Destiny is the title of a new
volume by Mr. James Allen which
has just
appeared.
The volume deals with the subject of
re-birth, and touches upon Social questions and on

Among the
the training of the will and mind.
subjects dealt with are The Science of Self-Control ;
Cause and Effect in Human Conduct ; Cultivation
of Concentration ; Practice of Meditation ; and
The Joy of Accomplishment.
G. P. Putnam's Sons
are the publishers in America.
The pen sketch in Mary C. Rowsell's novel of

The Friend of the People has come under the
notice of M. Buffenoir, Member of the Société des
Gens de Lettres.
Miss Rowsell is by his wish
translating the articles for the purpose of publica
They are illustrated by numerous
tion in England.
portraits of Robespierre, of which some bear special
Among these is the picture portrait of
interest.
him in his room in the house of Duplay, in the
Rue St. Honoré, and another is the cast of his head
taken after the death by Madame Tussaud.
Mr.
John Tussaud has presented to the author of The
Friend of the People two copyright photographs
profile and full face of this memorial, and it
will be added to the portraits which Mr. Buffenoir
has with infinite pains and research collected.
The matter in the December issue of Travel
and Erploration is provided almost exclusively by
members of the Society.
Mrs. Bullock Workman tells of her ascent of the
Nun Kun range of mountains in the Himalayas.
Dr. J. Scott Keltie deals with notable fictitious
narratives
in travel and exploration, of which,
perhaps,

Baron

Munchausen's

adventures

are

a

typical example.
A Traveller in Travel is the title of an
article in the same journal by Mr. A. R. Hope
Moncrieff, who describes some of his experiences
gleaned from
book editor.

his professional

travels as a

guide

A

review by Mr. E. A. Reynolds
Ball of Sir
|Ernest
Shackleton s
Record of his Antarctic

Expedition is another item in this monthly.
We regret that in our last issue we announced a
book on Fossil Botany
as by Miss M. C. Stokes,
whereas the correct spelling

of the author's

name

is Stopes.
We tender our apologies to Miss Stopes
for the error.

Messrs. Cornish Bros., of Birmingham, have
favoured us with a sumptuous volume of stories
for children by Miss H. Margaret Dixon.
Dame
Thin-Pin and Other Stories is the title given to
the collection.
There are ten stories in all, and
twelve accompanying illustrations by Kate Marion
Rathborne and other artists.

Mr. Andrew Melrose's new Two-hundred-and-fifty
Guinea Prize Novel Competition, which closed on the
30th ult., has brought in 162 MSS., seven more than
last year's competition produced.
The adjudicators
in the present competition are Mrs. Flora Annie
Steel, Miss Mary Cholmondeley and Mrs. Henry
De La Pasture, and Mr. Melrose's staff is at
present busy making the selection of novels which
will be submitted to them.
As this competition is
not for a first novel it has brought a number of
MSS. from manifestly practised writers, and the
task of classification is proportionately difficult, but
it is hoped to put the selected list in the adjudi
cators' hands before the end of the month, and
that a declaration of the result may be made some
time in January.
Light Come,

Light

Go
is a new work
publication by Messrs.
Macmillan &amp; Co. Mr. Ralph Nevill, the author,
has gathered together in the volume a collection of
announced

for

early

gaming, gamesters, wagers
anecdotes concerning
and the turf.
In addition to this, much informa
tion is given about the public gaming tables, which
were once such a conspicuous feature of the Palais
Royal in Paris, and afterwards of Baden-Baden,

Homburg, Ems, and other German spas.
An
entire chapter of the book is devoted to Monte
Carlo, and a number of the various popular systems
and methods of play are analysed and described.
Printers' Ink, a weekly journal for advertisers,
has published,
from the pen of Mr. Edward
Urwick, a series of Sonnets to the poster artists.
Mr. William Patrick Kelly's new novel, The
Senator Licinius, a romance of ancient Rome in
the days of Caligula, has just been published by
Messrs. Routledge.
It forms the third of the
author's series of historical romances, of which the
two
The Stonecutter
The Assyrian Bride" are

of Memphis.
and
already published.
The fourth book of the series, A Romance of
Athens in the Age of Pericles, will probably appear
early next year.
first

Mr. Henry Frowde and Messrs. Hodder and
following
Stoughton
have
forwarded
us
the
Christmas books for children :- Books of British
Young Franctireurs,
Ships,
5s. ;
3s
6d. ;
Farm Babies,
5s. ;
Stories from Grimm,
2s. 6d. ;
Robinson Crusoe, 7s. 6d. net ; Loco
motives of the World,

Fights,
speare,

3s. 6d. net ;

6d. net ;

Ballads of Famous
Lamb's Tales from Shake

5s. net ;

Robinson

Crusoe,

6d.

net ;

�TISIE AUTISIOR.
its

of of

a

is

in

of

be

a

R.
F.

a

&amp;

it

of

of

of

to

all

to

in E.

of

in

or

be

in

in

to

C.

E.

in

to

of

a

in

of

of

of

a

is

in

in

in

of

to

of

of

as

on

of

is of

of

an

of

Central Asia.

DRAMA.

at

of

Mr. Richard Pryce's dramatic adaptations
Mrs. Mann's stories, Freddy's Ship and
The
Eglamore Portraits, were staged
the Playhouse

a a of

on December 1st.
The first, which was produced under the title
The Visit, deals with the humanising
selfish woman as
result
her fulfilment of
disagreeable duty.
The longer piece, produced under the title
Little Mrs. Cummim, treats
battle between
interfering mother
newly-made benedict and
in-law.

of

The . Who's Who' Year Book comprises the
tables which were formerly a part of the larger
volume.
It includes lists of ambassadors,
academies, clubs, societies, as well as many others
which professional men and women will be glad to
consult from time to time during the coming year.
The Englishwoman's Year Book,
which is

writers

of

biographies.

much discussed

a

Messrs. A. &amp; C. Black
copies of the year books issued from their house,
viz., Who's Who,
Who's Who? Year Book,
The Englishwoman's Year Book, and
The
Writers' and Artists' Year Book.
23,000
Who s Who
for
1910
Contains

of

exhausted, a second edition is

of

been

an

edition having

in the press.
We have received from

byis

Après la Mort, of which Messrs.
Léon Denis
William Rider &amp; Son, 164, Aldersgate Street,
E.C., are the English, and Messrs. Brentano, of
New York, the American publishers.
The first

a

the continuity of the school with the ancient
Cathedral Grammar School of St. Paul's, is carried
down to modern times, so as to include an account
of the revival of the fortunes of St. Paul s under
the late head master, Mr. Walker.
Here and Hereafter
is the title which Mr.
George G. Fleurot has given to his translation of

The Life and Letters
James Wolfe, by
Beckles Willson, which Mr. William Heinemann
publishes,
the outcome
much new material,
including many
unpublished
hitherto
letters
placed
great an
the author's disposal.
To
possible Mr. Beckles Willson has allowed
extent
the letters
tell the story.
Her Majesty the Queen has had much pleasure
Emily Shore's book, Iland
accepting
copy
Babies and Sea-Babies.
The current number of the Journal of the
Royal Asiatic Society contains
instalment
the revised translation
the Bábar-Nāma, on
which
Mrs. Beveridge
now working.
The
Fārghana,
portion published
the description
a

has received every assistance from the school
authorities,
and has secured access to various
private MS. collections which throw light on the
story of Dean Colet's foundation.
The history,
beginning with a consideration of the question of

is

in last month's Author.
Chapman &amp; Hall have published
The
History of St. Paul's School,
by Michael F. J.
McDonnell. In this work, which contains forty
eight portraits and other illustrations, the author
Messrs.

Dulall, the Forest Guard.
instead
The book
contains
brief account
the proceedings
two
tiger, rhino
young Englishmen
their pursuit
ceros, elephant, bear, etc.,
the Bengal jungles.
The chief character
Dulall Sing, forest guard,
subordinate
the Forest Department, truthful,
brave, faithful
his employers, running into
danger himself, while careful
his charges.
Messrs. Gibbings are the publishers.

to

published

Many
out
accordance with modern custom.
very considerable
errata have been corrected, and
slight
number
what seemed
infelicities
inaccuracies
the English have been removed.
Gouldsbury
We offer our apologies
Mr.
for an error
our notice of his book
the last
issue
The Author, which we entitled
Duall
of

Bunnikin

a of

1s. met. ;

as at

Hall,

in

2s. 6d. net ;
Madam Mouse,

Squirrel
1s. net ;
Brown,
1s. net.
Per
haps itishardly correct to say that they are exclusively
for children, as the illustrations are so beautiful and
the get-up is so good that they would be likely to
amuse and interest the older folk at this season of
the year.
The 6d. editions with their beautiful
end-plates and their coloured frontispieces
are
wonderful at the price.
The illustrated 18. books
are exceedingly well got up, and the illustrations
to two of them, by Mr. Cecil Aldin, are particularly
clever.
There is no need to recommend this artist's
work.
As presents these books ought to be exceed
ingly welcome, and their price is within the range
of almost every Christmas giver.
The large number of illustrated books issued at
this period of the year emphasises the importance
of the article on colour illustration which was
2s. 6d. net;

compendium
now in
thirtieth year,
information for women,
whatever department
engaged.
Education,
sport,
life they may
philan
industrial, and
literature,
professions,
thropic work are
few
the more prominent
questions
which
treats.
Messrs. James Clarke
Co. have issued
third
Weymouth s
edition
the late
New Testa
ment
Modern Speech.
This work, under the
editorship
Hampden-Cook, has been re-set
Mr.
new type, and,
order
add
the interest
the translation,
conversations have been spaced

a

6d.

in

Andersen,

net; Children's
Children's Dickens,

so

Shakespeare,

Hans
2s. 6d.

a

Mungo Park, 6d. net ;
net; White Kitten Book,

105

�A DITISIOR.
a

of

of

of

of

of

of

to

to

so

all

of

at

of

of

In

no

It us

Buloz and
Madame
this book Madame Daudet takes
with her through the literary Paris
her time.
to-day. The
was quite another Paris from that
Madame

is

a

foreign invasion
has,
doubt, had
certain
influence on Paris, but the old world
still there
behind
these modern buildings, and we are glad
get some echoes from
such books
this
Madame Daudet.
The last chapters are better
They are too sacred
read
the original.
touch
lightly.
They begin from the year 1898, after
Alphonse Daudet.
the death
Whenever
leave home, says his widow,
it
my
seems
me always that
shall find him
return, but
always the same disappointment.
death,
cannot resign myself
his continued
absence.
Les Infernales
the title of
remarkable
volume
short stories,
rather studies,
Nikto.
surprise
This book comes
all who know
its author.
Nikto
one
the most marvellous
pupil
Liszt,
Teleffsen,
musicians
our times,
Mikuli, Chopin's gifted pupil. To anyone
and
who has heard Chopin and Liszt interpreted
Nikto, there seems mothing left
hear
these
two great composers.
With the force
man
woman, Nikto
and the delicacy and intuition
has discovered all the treasures hidden in the music.
Execution,
expression, fire, tenderness and deep
feeling, Nikto interprets
that there
interpret.
The hours spent
the favoured few
hearing her
who are allowed the rare privilege
explain and interpret the works
her two masters
forgotten.
are hours that will never
At present
we discover
that this great musician
also
talented writer.
In all these stories we have the
fire and passion
the Slavonic soul described and
painted
artist.
There are tragic stories
terrible cruelty, there
Breton idyll which
exquisitely poetical,
story
diabolic revenge and
study,
tzigame music.
the end
the volume,
Although Nikto
Polish Russian, she has
accomplished the task, almost impossible
foreign
writing her book
Very
authors,
French.
critic, Barbey
many years ago
pitiless
that
d Aurevilly, who was always more
less hard
women writers, wrote
somewhat scathing article
one
Nikto s literary works.
She dedicates
Barbey
her book to-day
To the memory
d Aurevilly, the admirable
author
Les
Diaboliques, from The one whom
scathed.
Egeria like
all writers
merit could have
necessary for
Mlle. Louise Read,
would not

of

as

in

it

to

in

and Miss

and of that
Juliette Adam.

of

on

C.

Workman, Miss Nancy McIntosh
Jessie Rose.

passage, where the arrange
room
the end
primitive that the last person
ments were
leave was requested
turn out the gas.
Madame Daudet then tells us
some
the
other Paris Salons,
that
the Princess Mathilde

all

at

in

H. by

is

or,

This latter piece was interpreted by a cast
which included Miss Lottie Wenne, Mr. Kenneth
Douglas, and Miss Marie Lohr.
The King's Cup, by H. Dennis Braaley and
E. Phillips Oppenheim was produced at a special
maſſinée at the Adelphi Theatre on December 13th,
1909.
The cast includes Mr. Nye Chart, Miss
Nora Sevening and Mr. Paul Arthur.
Sir William Gilbert's new opera, Fallen Fairies;
The Wicked World,
was produced
the
Savoy Theatre early
December last. The music
Edward German, and the cast includes Mr.

to

TISIES

106

I

to

of

of

of

a

of

is as
a

or

by

a

is

to

to

is

it

of

of

of

a

is

be

of

is of

of

of

a

to

a

of a

is

by

an

on

in

of of

an

he

be

of

it

a

If

of

the foundation
the Théâtre
those days this was
little

In

by

of

We read, too,
Libre
Antoine.

to

is

a

by

all

of

of

to

a by

by

of

or

so

de

a

in

we

of

etC.

is

of

of

of

to

of of

us

a

us

of

of

of

then

at

It

by

by
a

to

to

us

her Own Salon
the Marais, the
Paris, and when we read the
names
the habitués
can only envy the writer
frequently
the intellectual
treats she must
Among these names are Théuriet,
have had.
Blémont, Anatole France, Gil, Léon Allard, Sully
Prudhomme,
François Coppée, Hérédia, Pierre
Nolhac, Haraucourt,
Massenet, Pugno, Rollinat,
tells

old-world part

of

de
la

a

so

it
in

a

us

of

us

of

a

criticism

Daudet gives
Victor Hugo.

of

by

a

is

of

of

a

of

us
a

d'Aurevilly.
Flaubert
description
her first
visit
She tells
her first
meeting with the Goncourt brothers, who were
become life-long friends,
the reunions
the
Five,
Flaubert, Goncourt,
Alphonse
Daudet,
Tourgéneff and Zola, and then
the
Médan
Group, Hennique, Céard Paul Alexis, Huysmans,
Maupassant, and, later on, Rod.
Madame Daudet
terrible

Madame

on

of

a

of is

all

to

of

During the lifetime
fact.
her husband her
salon was
rendezvous for the writers
the day.
Madame Daudet's parents were poets,
that she
had from her earliest years the greatest respect for
literary work.
Her mother and father published
Vie,
poetry entitled
volume
Les Marges
and Madame Daudet gives
letter from Madame
Desbordes Valmore, who had just read
manu
script. She then tells
her acquaintance with
Mistral, Paul Arène and Francisque Sarcey. She
portrait
gives
Barbey d'Aurevilly and the
most charming letter from him
Daudet.
was
slight misunderstanding caused
written after

I

autour d'un groupe littéraire,
Madame Alphonse Daudet,
book
the
greatest interest
lovers
French litera
ture.
The widow
the great novelist
herself
gifted poetess, and her memoirs gain much
this

CN OUVENIRS

a

by

to

º-º-º

on

I

PARIS NOTES.

�A DITFIOR,
in

an

is

It

a

"

INTERIMI

Wº

REPORT.

to

of

to

us

to

of

of

of

in to

all

of

by

no

to

of

to

of

in

of

in

of

of

of

as

to

as

as

of

all

of

to

to

be

of

of

in

of

be

in

of

be

a

of

to

an

of

at

to

the sub-committee appointed
consider
the question
the price
which new
novels should be issued, think that we
ought
make
interim report, having regard
the Serious nature
the present situation.
We
feel, also, that
conclusive and comprehensive
report upon the matter can hardly
expected
from us, remembering the variety
directions
sought, and the distinct
which evidence must
understanding
that we have received that the
results
certain experiments
the change
price
experiments are now
new novels which
being conducted will
given
us.
seventy
Our first step was
invite the opinion
eight novelists, almost
being members
our
possible because
Society, who were Selected
far
they seemed
represent varying degrees
position
men and women
letters and greatly
Further, we
popularity.
different conditions
inquiry
gave preference
our first letter
those authors whose works we knew had been made
the subject
some experiments
the lowering
the original price
issue. The result
that
inquiry was that thirty authors declared them
opposed
any systematic
Selves uncompromisingly
reduction
the usual publishing price
the new
novel, viz., 6s., believing that the reduction would
bring
them, having regard
the reduced
royalties offered,
return which would compen
sate them for the loss which they would sustain
not receiving the larger royalty upon the larger
prices; seven authors believe the reverse
this,
but their convictions were not expressed with any
great force
instances.
Of the remaining authors
whom we wrote,
fourteen were non-committal
their statements,

to

to

in

certain
them giving information
answer
our questions, but without expressing opinions and
leaving
make deductions from the facts;
give useful
nine stated that they were unable
information, and from the remainder we have not
yet heard.
Much
this unclassified evidence was

of

in

is

THE SUB-COMMITTEE ON THE PRICE OF
NOVELS.
º-0

in

a

in

a

is

a

w ~&amp;h
w

to

as

at

M.

of

a

M.

of

is

It

le

Juste,

by

the Théâtre Antoine Papillon, dit Lyonnais
having great
Louis Bénière,
simple workman Who
success.
the story

At

(Fasquelle).

Souvenirs autour d'un groupe littéraire
Les Infernales
(Lemetre).
Paris Révolutionnaire" (Perrin).
La Rue Saint Honoré" (Emile Paul).

to

of

by

by

an

is by

is

of

all

at

It

du

is

in

on

an

is a

of

is.

many interesting details, and makes one realize how
full of past history Paris
In recent number
the Revue hebdomadaire,
Jacques
there
article
Selma Lagerlof,
de Coussange, and
another recent number
the same magazine
article
Ernest Seillière
grand Frédéric.
on Le Ménage
Brieux,
given
The play Susette,
the Comédie Française,
not intended
an
argument against divorce, but against divorce too
easily obtained.
the story
child between
parents who are
loggerheads with each other.
We see
the suffering
child
this situation.
M. Brieux has already treated this subject
the
Berceau, but Susette
much stronger and
more convincing play,

ALYS HALLARD.

of

know is one of those whose works should not
be neglected.
Rodin's statue was inaugurated
this last month, and a pilgrimage of lovers of
literature set out from Paris to be present at the
unveiling ceremony at St. Sauveur le Wicomte, in
Normandy, Barbey d Aurevilly's birth-place.
Among the new books we have another volume
of G. Lenôtre's Paris Révolutionnaire" (Vieilles
maisons, vieux papiers).
The subjects treated are :
Papa Tam, Les Meubles de M. Berthélemy,
Le Ménage Tison, Herman, Montcairzain, L As
de Pique, La fin de Thérèse Lavasseur, L'Evêque
d Agra, Thomazeau,
Madame Gasnier, l Améri
caine, and Monsieur de Charette.
The chapter on
Thérèse Levasseur after Jean-Jacques' death is
very curious and instructive, whilst the story of the
Comtesse de Montcairzain would make the plot for
a novel.
La Rue Saint Honoré'' (de la Revolution à nos
jours) is the second volume by Robert Hénard on
this subject.
It seems indeed as though this street
must surely be more full of memories than any
other street in Paris. We have a description of
the scenes that took place there on the day of the
taking of the Bastille, and on many other historical
occasions.
Marie Antoinette was taken down this
Robespierre lived
street on her way to execution.
there.
The famous Café de la Régence, the
favourite resort of Musset, is still there. Under
the Consulate and the Empire the Rue St. Honoré
was a very fashionable
resort.
The volume gives

extremely natural
into
fortune.
parts.
and simple play, amusing and pathetic
comes

us

them to trouble about their future fame.
Thanks
to her unceasing devotion in publishing posthumous
works of Barbey d Aurevilly, France has slowly,
during the last twenty years, realized the fact that
Rarely has any
he was one of her great writers.
Centenary been so universally féted in any country,
and for a long time to come lectures, articles and
books will prove to us that the author so few of us

107

*

TISIE

�THE A DITFIOR.
of

in

as

of

to
be

in

a

as

a

of

is

to

in

to

of of

of

at

to

be

or

of

as

us

to

to

in

of

at

to of

be

in

to

as

no

to

be

in

in

of

in

of

to

to

of

at

of

to

of

we

of

a

68.

at

to

all

in

of

in

of

of

us, having particular knowledge
One
the
France, wishes
business side
literature
point out that even
the days when the regular
price
the new novel
France was Fr. 3.50,
the leading French novelists, Daudet and Zola.
among them, greatly regretted the lowering
the
of

by

of

as

all

be

as

of

ADDENDUM.

of

on

of

of

in

to

a

of

is

at

experience
authors,
repeat the recommenda
tion that the novelist should maintain the price
the original production
his works
There
large
evidence that
low price means
circulation.

;

at

leading publishers, and
received
the actual

in

at

be to

of

in

of

at

be

novels,
prices lower
author has suffered.
opinion
the weight
we have consulted,

a

at

at

in

at

;

of
at

by by

to

he

us

us

be

he

be

a

;

if
it

a

Or

to

be

in

be

an

in us

of

of

to

of

the issue
new
every case the
Having, then, regard
from those novelists whom
the responsible remarks
details which we have

In

to

a

on

a

on
a a

to

to

a

of

to

68,

:

at

to

it

results
than 6s.

of

b

of

68.

a

we

in

as

a

on it

at

of

of

if

a

so

be

;

before the author would receive the amount equiva
usually receives
3,000
that which
copies
68., i.e., 48. 6d. net.
count,
(2) That, leaving exceptional cases out
does not appear probable that the author's
proportionately enhanced
circulation would

lent

sifting and classification.
We have received scattered information from
several authors who have actually experienced the
of

it
is

of

is

we

at
a

to

a

at

be

in

by

a

in

lower
prices than
have given
details showing that
the experiments had failed.
opinion from the publishers
The consensus
to the effect
least,
12,000
(1) (a) that from 9,000 copies
(the highest figure mentioned) must
sold
2S. net
(b) that 8,000 must
sold
2s. 6d. net and
(c) that 6,000 copies must
sold
3s. net

whose books have practically earned these advances
they are not now willing
make new contracts on
the old terms.
large amount
We possess
evidence from the
booksellers upon the various questions involved,
but this, which has only just reached us, requiress

no

or

be

to

or

to

to

be

if in

an

to

to

be

publishers who have issued new fiction

a

of

from
either for the
the author, the publisher,
the book
the public.
We propose
collect further evidence from
novelists during the time that must elapse before
we can report finally.
Our interim conclusion, that novelists would
unwise
allow themselves,
their agents for
them,
enter into any contracts whereby
agreed that the initial price
the new novel
should
lower than 6s.,
much strengthened
the replies which
have received from the list
publishers
whom
addressed
letter asking
whether the circulation
obtained for novels pub
Would,
lished originally
lower price than
proportionate increase
their opinion, result
the price were lowered.
The basis
which we
asked for information
was
6s. novel of the
ordinary length
100,000 words
about 80,000
with
circulation
least 3,000 copies; and,
further, we asked
practicable
pay
would
28.,
author royalties
2s. 6d.
38. net
high
book
rate
68. book
and
practicable
would
consider raising the Original
price
certain cases.
We desire
record our sense
the valuable
and courteous manner
which our questions,
necessarily
searching nature, were responded
the publishers.
Several publishers
said that
the present
moment they were not prepared
answer definitely,
name, because
while one, who may
mentioned
his position has been made public
his own letter
Circular, viz., Mr. Heinemann,
The Publishers
pointed out
that
was
the present
important experiment
moment engaged
the alteration
the prices
which new novels
issued,
should
the results
which he would
position
February.
inform
Other
benefit
seller,

reduction
the price
the original issue.
On
particular cases have
this point figures relating
proof
been submitted
the opinion.
royalty could
(3) That the same proportionate
not
offered upon the lower prices.
On this
point the publishers are
very clear.
Regarding these publishers,
we do,
thoroughly cognisant
the business side
the
publication
fiction
the present conditions,
competent
guide
and
the probable
developments
result
modifications
those
conditions, we think that their opinions constitute
grave warning
authors who may
invited
any
issue new novels
the ordinary length
price below 6s.
With regard
the issue
new novels
cloth.
binding
2s., we hope that
the initial price
this innovation
not likely
affect any large
number
writers.
Few publishers will make the
attempt
produce
new Work
fiction
such
enormous quantities for
first edition
would
required
pay the author and recoup themselves.
guarantee that the large prices
There can
payment
which have been offered
authors
for serial rights and royalties
advance under
this system will
maintained.
We have definite information that, with regard
the 7d. reprints, the publishers
are already
offering far smaller sums
advance than
the
authors,
first instance
and that even
the cases
to

6s,

and the deduction we have
contains no definite argu
lowering of the original

to

informatory to ourselves,
drawn from it is that it
ments in favour of the
price of the new novel

is

108

�THE A CITESIOR,

an a

a

a

of of

of

as

of

a

is

to ,

a

of

in

of is

of

of

in

at

in

as

in

in

of

to

of

in

of of he

to

-

liability.

or

or

to

to

is

to

of

Of

of

of

a

of

is

of

In

of

of

of

of

A

of

of

of

of

or

of

of

of

of a

of

of

to
a

of

A

A of A
A

(f)

to

to

be

to

to

be

to

at

to

heon

of

to

of

is

or

or

he

or

of of
a

a to

it

in

is

3.

The author guarantees
the publisher that the said
any existing
work
no way whatever
violation
copyright and that
contains nothing
libellous
Scandalous character and that
will indemnify the
publisher from all suits claims and proceedings damages
and costs which may be made taken
incurred by
against him on the ground that the said work
an infringe
copyright
anything libellous
ment
contains
scandalous.
pay
The publisher agrees
the author and the
accept the following royalties, that
author agrees
say :
royalty
(a)
one shilling and sixpence per copy on
all copies sold
the English 6s. edition up
sale
two
royalty
thousand copies and afterwards
20 per cent.
price
the nominal published
all copies sold
this
particular 6s. edition.
royalty
(b)
fifteen per cent.
the nominal published
price
any cheaper edition
all copies sold
editions.
fifty
royalty
per
(c)
cent.
the net profits derived
copyright
any).
from the sale
the American
(if
royalty
fifty per cent.
(d)
the net profits derived
Foreign rights (if any).
from the sale
royalty
fifty per cent.
(e)
the net profits derived
from the sale
the Serial rights (if any).
the event
remainder sales, that
when the
royalty
demand for the work has ceased,
five per cent.
of the net sum received.
The publisher shall present
the author twenty
copies
publication and shall sell
the work
him any
may require
further copies that
the lowest trade price,
charged
all copies thus bought
the general sales
paid
account and royalties
the author on Same.
No royalties shall be paid on any copies given
away for review
other purposes
the interests
the
work.
up
half-yearly
Account sales shall be made
Decem
ber thirty-first and June thirtieth and delivered and settled
making
up
within five months
accounts,
those dates. In
thirteen copies shall
reckoned
twelve
accordance
with trade usage.
of

in

or

to

in

as

be

of

is

to

to

to

he

as

of

is be

as

the items
the cost
and
the terms
Sale)
shall
commensurate
with the amount which
putting into the adventure.
The failure
take these two precautions
bound
be attended with disastrous results
the
as

is

as

1.

at

2.

to

of

in

to

to as

a

is

to a

of

;

is

its

in

to

on

by

be

a

or

of

a

all

if

is,

In the case of the novel, however, the position is
different, and the author who is asked to bear any
portion of the cost of production should refuse to
do so.
It may safely be claimed that the novel
which is not published at the publisher's expense
had better, in nine cases out of ten, remain unpub
lished, that
its author looks for financial
If, however, the writer has
reward for his work.
firm conviction that his book possesses
the
potentialities
commercial success,
has some
other equally weighty reason for desiring his book
placed
the market, and cares
back his
risking money
production,
belief
two
precautions are absolutely essential
the first
publish with
house
established reputation, and
the second
see that he retains such
control

the following case will show.

That
consideration
the author paying
the
publisher the sum
Ninety Five Pounds (Fifty Pounds
signs this agreement, Thirty Pounds when the
when
type, and Fifteen Pounds from his
whole
the work
share
the sales
the work) the publisher hereby agrees
produce the work
the best style print on good paper
from new type bind
suitable cloth
trade demands
warrant and publish the book
the English edition
the
price
Six Shillings per copy.
The said payment
Ninety Five Pounds shall constitute
the author's
sole

4.

an author is asked by a publisher to
contribute towards the production of his
book, it is time for him to be on the
alert.
There are, it is true, certain books, the
publication of which must be attended with a
certain degree of risk, on account of the fact that
they appeal only to very limited audiences, or
because as a result of profuse illustrations or some
other cause they are expensive to produce.
In
these cases, the bond ſides of a publisher who seeks
to divide the risks with the author may be quite
genuine, though even here the writer will be well
advised to exercise a firm control over the expen
diture, and ascertain beforehand whether, given a
fair sale, the venture will prove profitable
to
himself.
-

to

between
hereinafter
termed the author
the one part
and
hereinafter termed the publisher
the other
part WHEREBY
mutually agreed between the parties
hereto for themselves
and their respective
executors
administrators and assigns (or successors
the case may
be)
follows:
The author
the writer and holds the copyright
present entitled
work
which he has submitted
the publisher with
view
his producing publishing
and advertising the same
the United Kingdom
Great
Britain and Ireland and elsewhere on the following
terms

5.

º-e

HEN

author,

made this

6.

t

production,

OF AGREEMENT

to

Av--a

A PUBLISHING TRANSACTION.

over the work (both

MEMORANDUM

it

CHARLES GARVICE.
E. W. HORNUNG.
W. W. JACOBS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
a

-

Of

7.

JDecember 2, 1909.

below:

of

M. A. BELLOC-LOWNDES.

(Signed)

contract with
certain author entered into
publisher for the publication
novel under
agreement, the material parts
which are printed

A

standard price to that figure.
France has since
been flooded with new novels at 9%d., and the
result has been most disastrous to French literature
as well as to French authors.
It has meant that
the great mass of writers have now to produce
novels that are short and sensational, and dependent
for their popularity upon their violent appeal.

109

�TRIE AUTHOR.
it,

a

;

of

is

an

in

of

of

so

on

is

If

a to
it
of
is

it

of

in
to

by

its

of

of

to

as

a

is

of

by

is

an

it

is

to as

an

as

we

is

&amp;

E.

v.

principle involved

in

HE

HULTON

Co.,

this

LTD.

case,

to

of

is

of

by

which has
Lords,
confirmed
the House
one which affects authors and journalists,
particular importance
and
writers
fiction.
has now been laid down
the highest court
appeal, that
action for libel
no.
defence
show that the defendant wrote the
defamatory statement
with reference
some
imaginary
person, and with
intention of
been

it

is

by

an

in

to

no

libelling the

of

to

to

a

if to

it

to

is

byIf

of

plaintiff.
the
name
the
person adopted
the writer
that
living person,
seems
follow from the
jury may award damages
any
decision that
individual who happens
bear the name
the
prove that those who know
evidence
sufficient
the plaintiff would necessarily think that the
defamatory statement referred
him.
The libel was contained
an article
the
Sunday
Chronicle,
published
Manchester,
Written
the Paris correspondent and purporting
Dieppe
describe the life
the occasion
Incidentally the article
certain motor-car races.
being with
mentioned
Artemus Jones,
woman who was not his wife, and described him as
churchwarden
Peckham
and
contrasted
the austerity
his parochial duties
the English,

imaginary

to

in

in

in

of

on

a

as

at

he

JONES

of

as

as is

LIBEL WITHOUT INTENT.

in it

on

is

of

to

to
a

of

of

is to

as

to

nothing which binds him
advertise kill the
book entirely.
This might pay him well,
would thereby secure
himself the greater portion
the £95.
There
no identity
interest
between the parties.
While the author looks
large sale
recoup
him for his outlay, the
publisher,
very often
under this arrangement,
independent
profit
the public entirely
far
concerned.
The publisher has already made
profit
the production.
He has little interest

º

of

or

to

by

of,

as to how the money is to be spent, how the amount
fixed is arrived at, nor is any mention made of the
number of copies which the publisher will actually
print, bind and publish for the payment asked.
It
is true that in section 4 (a) of the agreement the
author is promised a different royalty after the
sale of 2,000 copies, but this reference to 2,000
copies does not bind the publisher to anything,
though it may deceive the author.
Nowhere does
Indeed,
the publisher agree to print that number.
under an agreement of this kind some publishers
might produce a very small edition
say, 400
neglecting
500 copies, and
advertise it
readers will notice that the agreement contains

agree
nothing

to

We should like, however, to state very briefly
Some of the more serious objections.
It will be noticed that the author is asked to
provide a sum of money, not towards the cost of
production
of the work, but as consideration for
certain acts which the publisher undertakes
to
perform.
No information is given to the author

a

as he

a

is

such

by

sign

is
of

to

It

recommended

of

be

a

author could
document.

himself for future works.
With such
ment
the present one the clause
short of disastrous.

;

Every clause is full of difficulties which would
work out to the author's disadvantage.
Indeed no

as

It is not necessary to offer any very exhaustive
which, indeed, has
comment on this document,
been fully commented
on in a previous issue of
The Author.

Moreover, there
nothing
which the author
can demand from the publisher
statement
paid has been spent.
how the amount
He
production,
cannot demand details
the cost
cannot even demand any
the copies printed
his own, although his payment may have covered,
and more than covered, their cost.
The whole
agreement
thoroughly bad.
To make matters
Worse, the author binds himself
the last clause
the agreement for his next three books.
Even
grossly deplor
were the agreement
fair
able,
should still object
author binding
in

10. That in consideration
of the publisher undertaking
the publication
of the work hereinbefore mentioned, the
agrees
author
to give to the publisher the first refusal, from
one month of the date of the delivery of the manuscript, of
the next three new novels which he may write, suitable for
publication in 6s. volume form, and if the publisher accept
all or any of them, they shall be published on terms to be
mutually agreed upon. The term next three new novels "
shall not include any novel which the author may have
completed at the time of signing this agreement.

the subsequent fate
the book.
the book
selling,
shows signs
true that the publisher
may find
push
profitable
but the point
remember
that
book which succeeds when
published
these terms does
not because
the
publisher, but
spite
him.
All that has
happened
that the publisher has committed
judgment has accepted
error
book which has
caught on. despite the circumstances surrounding
publication.

to

8.

If

any difference shall arise between the author and
the publisher touching the meaning of this agreement or
the rights or liabilities of the parties thereunder, the same
shall be referred to the arbitration of two persons (one to
be named by each party) or their umpire, in accordance
with the provisions of the Arbitration Act, 1889.
9. The term
PUBLISHER'' throughout this agreement
shall be deemed to include the person or persons or Com
pany for the time being carrying on the business of the
said
under as well its present
as any
future style and the benefit of this agreement shall be
accordingly.
transmissible

a

110

�THE AUTEIOR.
A

a

to

a

or

is,

it

as of

of

at

a

it

to

do

is

is

of

ofof

in
for

of

for an

be

of

a

to

of

a

to

or

a

a

to

to

a

no

of

in

by

in

as

as

he

to

by

the member the editor also wrote that, owing
advertising agents and,
the long credit asked

To

to

actual

scene taking

he

of

to

in

he

inform you that this company s pay
am directed
The amounts,
contributors are made quarterly.
ments
therefore, for June, July, and August, become payable:
September, and you may inform Mr. X. that
the
soon
complete,
will receive his.
amount for that period
cheque for the amount due
him.

a

an

in

of

or

I

it
an

in

reply.
applied twice, but received
payments
Three months' remuneration being then due, the
the
the hands
member placed the matter
society.
the secretary the company
On application
wrote the following note, signed The Manager :

a

of

contributor
has been
eight years. The
weekly paper for seven
company
paper has lately been sold
knows nothing. The
which
the composition
long con
member, being somewhat loth
break
nection, agreed
continue his contributions. The
pay monthly.
the paper had been
custom
Not receiving, when due, his first cheque under the
new ownership, the member applied for payment,
For his next
short time.
which was made

is

to

in

is

MEMBER

ON DEMAND,

to

of

a

by

to

no

is

of

:

he

to

of

to

as to

be

it

no

º-º-º

of

its

in

to

in

to

of

a

of

in
a
a

be

to

HARDY.

to

is
a
or

of

a

of

is

by

the libel
knew him

to

in

in an as

of

to

be

a

in

on

If

QUARTERLY AND

PAYING

I

in by

:

of

a

is

be

main

by

to

of

of

be

in

the jury, and
involves not
person
defamatory,

the plaintiff.
considerable
The decision has been the subject
comment, and novelists may feel Some alarm lest
the
name for One
the chance selection
novel may render them liable for
characters
person
damages
libel action brought
defame and whose
intention
whom they had
may have been unknown
them.
existence
adapting names
necessary
Clearly some care
novelists
for imaginary characters, but the alarm
distinction
exaggerated.
may
There
newspaper article
fiction and
between works
describe

an

a

at

is

in

a

in

.

HAROLD

to

it

he

in

it

if

question
fact for
the plaintiff,
my judgment this question
fact
only whether the language used
libellous
fair and ordinary meaning
but whether the person referred
persons who
understood
would

purporting

action

tort,
may
other cases
mentioned that
infringement
example,
action
Copyright,
has been held that the absence
defence, and
innocent infringer
intention
damages although
copyright may
liable
the Copyright.
the existence
did not know

of

to a

he

saying that
defame the person
intended not
By
being injured
complaining
the libel.
publishing the libel the defendant imputed some
thing disgraceful
the plaintiff, who had none the
complain because the defendant said
less cause
unintentionally.
Lord Shaw stated that
he did
adopted the view expressed
the Lord Chief
his judgment
Justice (Lord Alverstone), who
Appeal had said
The question,
the Court
disputed whether the article
libel upon

refer

the

then

A

it.

point as follows: A libel is a tortious act.
What does the tort consist of 2 In using language
which others, knowing the circumstances, would
reasonably think to be defamatory of the person
person
who complained of being injured by
charge
libel by
cannot defend himself from

real person
tainable.

is

The defendants appealed upon the ground of mis
direction, and upon the question whether the state
ment could be libellous when it was not intended
The Court of Appeal
to refer to the plaintiff.
dismissed the appeal.
In the House of Lords the Lord Chancellor
(Lord Loreburn) expressed his opinion on the

Mr. Justice Channell made this distinction clear
the jury, which was approved by
his direction
Lords, when
*The real
said
the House
ought
point
which your verdict must turn
ought not sensible and reasonable people reading
was some imaginary
think that
this article
Person, such
have said Tom Jones, Mr.
any
Pecksniff, Mr. Stiggins,
that sort
literature used
one reads
name that
you think that
types
reasonable person.
If,
all.
not actionable
Would think that,
that,
you
hand,
but
think
not
the other
mean some
think that people would suppose

It

damages.

f

character
seaside resort.
real life
generally regarded
imaginary
novel
person, whereas the mention
individual by
descriptive narrative
newspaper
name
supposed
may reasonably
real
refer
person.

in

Mr. Artemus Jones, a barrister, brought an action
the publishers of the newspaper for libel.
The evidence showed that the plaintiff was not a
churchwarden, or a resident of Peckham, and that
But witnesses were called
he was not married.
who said that they had read the article and thought
that it referred to the plaintiff. The writer of the
article stated, however, that he had never heard of
the plaintiff, and that the name was suggested by
the name of Artemus Ward, and was used merely
for the purpose of representing a type of individual
The jury found that it
in the scene described.
was a libel on the plaintiff, and awarded £1,750
against

place

on

upon

for

of his proceedings

heof

suburb with the gaiety
the Continent.

11

�is

by

of

be

of

to in

of

is

in

to

to

if

of

a

to

as

of

to a

a

as in

or

no

of

of

A

in

by

on

of

to

a

is by

no

on

if

to as

a

as be

in

to

up

I

in

in

in

is

on

to

an

by

on

to

of of

to

to

of

it

1,

to

In

as

on

to

by

A

in

it

a

to

is

of

mas holidays.
The Report
such importance
publish any
that
would have been
mistake
superficial comments upon
the current issue
The Author.
considered criticism will be
published
due course.
We are glad
notice
that the committee
recommend
extension
the copyright term
life and fifty years, with only two dissentient
importance
members.
Another point
the
minority report issued.
fact that there
to

is

of

to

of

no

is

be

is

a

Report
the Departmental Committee
Copyright was issued
the Law
the public
December 20, just
The Author was
going
get the magazine out
press.
order
January
1910,
was necessary
send
Press earlier than usual on account
the Christ

an

it,
to is

on

a

sº-0

in

a

to

of

of

of

of

in

HE

it

a

of

a

equity, courtesy and good
conform
matter
business.
The Manchester Guardian conspicuous
..among daily papers
Sending
voucher copy.
a

it.

of

it

be

an

on

as

to

e

of

in
be

on

in

of

to

is

it

of on

in

to

to a

the contributor who has written
pressed
which proprietors should
as

in

a

of

of a

be

on

or

of of

an

on

as

to

he

a

in

of

a

to of

In
of

COUNTIES.

THE BERLIN convenTION.

in

even when ordered
advance through the
usual channels.
This happened
case lately
the hands
the secretary
the society.
The
protest should
time seems
have come when
payment
made against the system
demand.
The net result of
leave
the hands of
the newspaper proprietors concerned
consider
able balance
account
not paid-for contributions.
daily paper this must amount
the case
large sum
year.
the course
publication, but
paying
The plan not only
sending
voucher copy
the issue containing
the article

I

HOME

of

print

that

should
added that even the practice
the
paying
publication, may be,
best publications,
although
advance,
undoubted step
very special
means
ideal arrangement.
authority
the relations
editors and con
say that
tributors writes
me:
should like
publication
great many
think payment
cases almost
bad and,
Some cases, even worse
than payment quarterly.
have known articles
the big reviews held
for two, and even three,
years.
businesslike,
think editors,
order
ought really
drop
post-card
they
soon
accept
possible,
pay
decide
article and,
for
articles accepted within the week.
The
dangling
Way editors keep authors
non
publication and
direct acceptance
some
times very unsatisfactory and unbusinesslike.

he

to

he

if

as

is is

a

is

of

It

of

is

in

to

of

at

it

be

be

to

to

is

If

a

before the office staff and the printers have done
any differentiation between
stroke.
there
those
whom payments are due,
should not
the expense
those who have written the
copy
that the *staff and printers
have
handle.
only one practice
There
connection with
the payment
contributors that
bad
the
quarterly arrangement, and that
payment
impossible for
demand.
contributor
see
every issue
every paper
may send
which
work, and even
orders copies
cannot always
Copies have been reported
obtain them.
out

sent

possible date, and
behoves those
the profession
who value fair dealing
resist.
very glad
should
receive from readers
papers which pay
The Author the names
quarterly
demand, with
view,
the com
publication
mittee
the Society approve,
the
names
the journals
these columns
friendly
cautionary
measure,
step
remonstrance.

I

is

an

is,

is

to

of

all

who has been a journalist
his life, knows
mo
paper other than that referred
which pays
quarterly.
informed, however, that some
He
exist.
inequitable
nevertheless,
The arrangement
begun and finished
one. The contributor s work

shillings

postage,

journals are increasingly owned
companies,
the directors
which know little
and care littlé
journalism, there will
for the traditions
larger number
doubt
cases
which the
payment
put off
contributors
the latest

to

had seen
Authors Society, and added that if the quarterly
arrangement did not fall in with his views he
should tell him so.
The member replied, with the cognisance of the
secretary, that he regretted that he could not see
his way to continue his contributions to the paper
On a quarterly basis, and that when two applica
tions for payment had been made without reply,
the editor could have no complaint to make of the
matter being placed in the society's hands.
The member, as he expected, has heard nothing
further, and he has done no more work.
Finally, the Society s solicitors, under threat of
a writ, obtained a cheque.
There is a great deal to be said for the member's
action in resisting, particularly in the case of a
paper which belongs to a company the members
of which are not known, an attempt to put off con
tributors with quarterly payments.
The writer,

buy, and carries
good deal
those who have articles

all

member

Even the Quarterly Review, which costs
to to

con

pay

As

to

no

decided

I

had

The editor regretted that the
fit to communicate with the

of

company

the

tributors quarterly.

It

others,

six

A PrºTHOR.

TISIES

I

112

�TFIE AUTISIOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.

to
:

or

if

a proper

to

It

is

of

of

of

to

-

price can be

of

of

an

in

or

of

of to
a
be

It

is

2.

There are three forms

in three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright

to

it

sign an agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority.
extremely careful
negotiating for
well
play with anyone except
the production
established
manageT.
of

This is sometimes satisfactory,

or

to

to

to

in

a

EVER

dramatic

contract

for plays

of

the performing right.
This
unsatisfactory.
An author who enters into
stipulate
such
contract should
the contract
for production
the piece
certain date
proper
publication
and for
his name on the
play-bills.
is

of

a

E RE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property

AUTHORS,

DRAMATIC

3.

º-º-º

copyright.

dhw
º
--~~
-

BOOKS.

I. Selling it Outright.

of

of

is

or

to

a

TO

per

WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF

of

(a

of

or

a

It

is

to

to

of of

of

WARNINGS

transfer

by
a in

1s.

in

to

a

to

to

to

to to

(3.) Always avoid

of

£1

is

:

(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement.
IO63.IlS.
(2.) The inspection
those account books which belong
right,
the author.
We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.

8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers.
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.

A

In

agreement are combinations
forms
the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
Secretary
Society.
the
the
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
possible.
Avoid agreements by letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are

in

The

General.

All other

is
a

This

main points are :
production.
Be careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements.
Keep control
the sale price
the book.

if

6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation
and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.

The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)

of

º:

Commission Agreement.

IV.

of

Prospectus.

perhaps, with certain limitations,
the best form
agreement.
above all things necessary
know
what the proposed royalty means
both sides.
now
possible for an author
approximately
ascertain
the
truth, From time
time very important figures connected
with royalties are published
The Author.

of
a

5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them.
(2) To keep agreements.
(3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller particu
Society
s
lars of the
work can be obtained in the

The Royalty System.

This

of

4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.

7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution,
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members,

III.

send

to

3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.

A

2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.

Profit-Sharing
Agreement
bad - form
agreement).
this case the following rules should be attended
sign any agreement
pro
(1.) Not
which the cost
part without the strictest investigation.
duction forms
give
publisher
putting the
(2.) Not
the
the power
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
organs,
by
charging
exchange
his own
advertise
ments. Therefore keep control
the advertisements.
special charge for office expenses,
(3.) Not
allow
unless the same allowance
made to the author.
give up American, Colonial,
(4.) Not
Continental
rights.
give up serial
(5.) Not
translation rights.
any publisher.
(6.) Not
bind yourself for future work
any one solicitor
As well bind yourself for the future
doctor
|

member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property.
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
without
any cost to the member.
Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.

in

VERY

II.

obtained. But the transaction
should
be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary
of
Society.
the

º-º-º

1.

113

�THE A DTHOR.

They should never be included in English
ingly valuable.
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
consideration.

be carefully
should
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.

As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.

REGISTRATION

º-e

OF SCENARIOS

e= \º
º- e.
w

AND

ORIGINAL PLAYS.

º-º-º

NCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
tant.

Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.

Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
aules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.

BRANCH,

THE READING

3 0

EMBERS will

greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
Their MSS. can be read and
of its existence.
The term
treated as a composition is treated by a coach.
not only works of fiction, but poetry
MSS. includes
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
The
The
Readers are writers of competence and experience.
guinea.
fee is one
*
º A
w-upw

M

THE AUTHOR.

T

t-º-º

HE Editor

of The Author begs to remind members of
the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
the Offices
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
to

e

The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded
to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.

Communications and letters are invited by the
all literary matters treated from the stand
Editor
business, but on no other subjects whatever.
point
art
Every effort will
return articles which cannot
made
accepted.

-º

a
vºy-º- w

REMITTANCEs.
4

The Secretary
that all remittances

º-t

the Society begs

give notice
post.
by return
are acknowledged
London and
All remittances should be crossed Union
sent by registered
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane,
letter only.
of

7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed

MUSIC.

º-º-º

to

5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
This is most important.
time.
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.

STAMPING

of

4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.

be

are

or

fees

to

the

of

where

of

cases

be

in

can be added to the warnings given for the
dramatic
of books and
assistance of producers
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
particular
agreement,
consideration
and should take into
an
the warnings stated above.

on

except

likely to be small or difficult to collect.
The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.

COMPOSERS.

MUSICAL
-o-º-e

ITTLE

of

avoided

L

TO

or

of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always

(e.) Sale

WARNINGS

58.

(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
vary between
Percentages
gross receipts.
5
An author should obtain a
and 15 per cent.
gross
receipts
sliding
percentage on the
scale of
Should
in preference to the American system.
percentages.
A fixed
of
advance
obtain a sum in
date on or before which the play should be
performed.

be

114

�THE AUTHOR.

H.

M.

to

as

to

to

be

to

A

of

be

of

be

by

proposed, and the
which such candidate
nomination
each such candidate shall
subscribed
least three members
the society.
list
the names
the candidates
nominated shall
sent
the members
the society, with the annual report
the Managing
Committee, and those candidates obtaining the most votes
to

meeting

in a

be

:

is

(4) The committee
nominate
the following
candidates,
being subscribing
members of the
Society, to fill the vacancies caused by the retire
ment of one-third of the committee, according to
the new constitution
Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland.
Mr. Comyns Carr.
Mr. G. Bernard Shaw.
Mr. Francis Storr.

accordance with annual custom, and in order
to give members of the society, should they
desire to appoint a fresh member to the
Pension Fund Committee, full time to act, it has
been thought advisable to place in The Author a
complete statement of the method of election under
the scheme for administration of the Pension Fund.
Under that scheme the committee is composed of
three members elected by the committee of the
society, three members elected by the society at the
general meeting, and the chairman of the society
for the time being, ex officio.
The three members
elected at the general meeting when the fund was
started were Mr. Morley Roberts, Mr. M. H. Spiel
mann, and Mrs. Alec Tweedie.
These have in turn
during the past years resigned, and, submitting
re-election, have been unanimously
their names
re-elected.
Mr. Morley Roberts resigned and was
Spielmann,
re-elected
1909. This year Mr.
under the rules
the scheme, tenders his resigna
tion, and submits his name for re-election.
The
put forward other names
members have power
under clause
which runs
follows:
Any candidate for election
the Pension Fund Com
retiring
imittee
the members
the society (not being
writing
member
such committee) shall
nominated
the secretary
least three weeks prior
the general
of

pursuance of Article 19 of the Articles of
Association
of the Society, the committee
give notice that the election of members to
the committee of management will be proceeded
with in the following manner
(1) One-third
of the members of the present
committee
of management retire from office in
accordance with Article 17.
(2) The members desiring to offer themselves for
re-election who have been nominated by the com
mittee are Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland, Mr. Comyns
Carr, Mr. G. Bernard Shaw, and Mr. Francis Storr.
(3) The date fixed by the committee up to
by the subscribing
which nominations
members
of candidates for election to the new committee
may be made is the 15th day of February.

Is

of

IN

THE PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.

for

ELECTION.

º-e

A ~y
º- w
A.
w

of

e

members.

at

COMMITTEE

They
to suggest any change at the present time.
have therefore
re-nominated
the four retiringC

so

º-e

Vacancies to be filled up, by notice in writing sent
a letter signed by
the candidate or candidates expressing willingness
to accept the duties of the post.
Members desiring to exercise their powers under
this rule must send in the name of the candidate
9, candidates they nominate, not exceeding four in
all, on or before the 15th day of February, together
With an accompanying letter written by the candi
date, or candidates expressing readiness to accept
nomination.
The complete list of candidates will
be printed in the March issue of The Auſ/or.
Having regard to the fact that the present Com
mittee have been in office just over a year, the com
mittee consider it in the interest of the society not

in

e

other
number of

tº the secretary, accompanied by

9,

ment in order to be able to ascertain the rights
and wrongs of agency claims.
The verdict of the jury in the present case has,
however, been given against the member of the
Society to the extent of half the commission
claimed by the agent, who accordingly obtained
judgment
for £21 10s. and costs. The present
note is being written during the Christmas legal
vacation, and the advisers of the Society are con
sidering the propriety of applying for a new trial,
so that the case is still to some extent sub judice,
and further comment on it must be deferred for a
short time.

members,

the

of

defendant for commission for agency work.
The committee, before deciding to defend the
case,
took counsel's opinion,
which was very
strongly in favour of the Society's contesting the
claim on the ground that the plaintiff had no cause
of action.
The committee, in addition, felt that it
was most important to have some distinct judg

hominate one or more subscribing
than themselves, not exceeding

by

v. MAUGHAM.

AN important case, of interest to members of the
Society, has just been decided before Mr. Justice
Channell and a special jury. The case was brought
by Mr. W. Morris Colles, literary agent, against
Mr. W. Somerset Maugham, dramatic author, and
related to a claim made by the plaintiff on the

The Committee remind the members that, under
Article 19 of the amended articles of association,
any two subscribing members of the society may

of

-

at

COLLES

º-e

to

e

of of at

GENERAL NOTES.

115

�TFIES

116
at the general meeting shall
Pension Fund Committee.

In

be elected to serve

case any member should

on

A UſTISIOR.
the

desire to refer to the

list of members, the list, taking the elections up to
the end of July, 1907, was published in October
of that year. This list is complete, with the excep
tion of the thirty-eight members referred to in the
short preface.
All further elections have been duly
notified in The Author. They can easily be referred
to, as members receive a copy every month.
It will be as well, therefore, should any of the
members desire to put forward a candidate, to take
the matter within their immediate consideration.

The general meeting of the society has usually
been held towards
the end of February or the
beginning of March.
It is essential that all
nominations should be in the hands of the secretary
before the 31st of January, 1910.

UNITED STATES NOTES.

º-º-º

EFORE

these notes are in type the new
American Academy, which has been in
embryo for the last five years, will have
fairly come to the birth. Of the sixty-two originally
selected members, seventeen have dropped out of
the ranks, the latest casualties having been H. C. Lea
and Richard Watson Gilder. If the desirableness of
the institution itself be conceded, few will, we think,
be found to quarrel with the names, a list of which
appeared in a recent number of the Chicago Dial.
It will be agreed by most Americans that the
book of the fall, if not the book of the year, has
Retrospections
been the veteran John Bigelow s
of an Active Life.
The three volumes cover no
less a period than fifty years from 1817 to 1867
and there is said to be more to come.
Much of it
is concerned with the diplomatic life of Mr. Bigelow
at Paris, where he played a notable part at a
critical period of his country's fortunes. There are
also notable personal estimates of Lincoln and
Seward ; and historical points of interest, such as
the death of Toussaint l Ouverture
and the pro
gress of the Monroe Doctrine, receive much atten
tion. On the latter peril Mr. Bigelow is more
cautious and conservative than the men of to-day.
The third volume will be valuable to the historian
for the mass of material in the shape of confiden
tial correspondence concerning
the unfortunate
Mexican adventure of Napoleon III.

notable biographical
works are
this season.
There are George
F. Parker s Recollections of Grover Cleveland,
by his
and the story of Fulton's achievements
descendant Alice Craty Sutcliffe,
both of which
come from the Century Company; Home Letters
Several other
also signalising

of General Sherman (extending from the West
Point period in 1837 through the war till 1888),
edited by M.A.
De Wolfe. Howe,
issued by
Scribners ;
The Diary of President James
K. Polk, edited by Adlai E. Stevenson ; and
Study of Stephen Douglas, by
Clark E. Carr s
the McClurg Company ; not to mention Emerson s
Journals, Stanley s
Autobiography,
William
Winter s Life and Art of Richard Mansfield,
and Eugenie Paul Jefferson s
Intimate Recollec
tions of Joseph Jefferson.
It is a veritable

embarras de richesse.
Vice-president
Cleveland's
and Polk's editor
gives us some fine miscellaneous feeding in his
Something of Men have Known, which is full
&amp;
of good stories.
Apropos of the Pigskin Library
catalogue at
the end of one of Mr. Roosevelt's recent Scribner
articles, a writer in the Dial suggested that The
Pigskin Library,
edited by Theodore Roosevelt,

I

might not be a bad venture for some enterprising
especially if he could announce the
publisher,
volumes as bound in skins of the distinguished

editor's own procuring
Judge Shute has followed up his Real Diary of
a Real Boy with Farming It, which purports to
be the narrative of his experiences as an amateur
agriculturist in the region of Exeter, New Hamp
shire.
The judge makes free with the names of
his friends and neighbours, nay more, with his own,
his wife's and his children's, and does not stick too
closely to his text. Yet there are some who charge
him with fiction.
Professor Wilbur L. Cross s Life and Times of
Sterne,
Laurence
like Emerson's Journal, com
bines biographical
and literary
interest.
Five
years ago the author, in his edition of Sterne,
was the first to print The Journal to Eliza.
In
the present work he has used other unedited
Although he has made his objective a
material.
personal rather than a literary life, it seems likely
that the book, from its fulness, accuracy and fresh
ness, will prove, in many aspects of the subject, a
.
definitive record.
On October 21, the anniversary of the distin
guished Harvard professor's death, the Charles
Eliot Norton Memorial Lectureship in the Archæo
logical Institute of America was endowed by Mr.

James Loch. Preference in the choice of lecturers
is to be given to European scholars, but Americans
are not to be wholly barred.
Nearly the same day appeared, with the imprint
of the Houghton, Mifflin Company,
American
Foreign Policy, by a Diplomatist, both the con
tents and the authorship of which were calculated
to excite no small interest.
University Press comes
From the Chicago
The Armenian Awakening, by Leon Arpee, a

�THE A LITH OFº.
in

of

his

of

;

as

of

as

in

;

of

of

an

or

a or

a

many authors are blessed with
pen, and give
fluent
themselves
no
anxiety how they shall begin,
con
tinue,
leave off, others are afflicted with
kind
paralysis, and labour under
unaccountable
friction, which obstructs them
every turn and
makes composition
herculean task. This difficulty
speech,
isin writing very much what stammering
bring out the words and
thing
say
the effort
being wholly disproportionate
the result
extra
ordinary exertions
are made, and after all the
outcome
more than ordinary speaking.
The
two disorders, moreover, appear
me
alike
this, that both more
less are due
certain
nervousness.
the author, inflamed with ideas,
could but compose himself, could lay aside exces
sive anxiety, and confront his subject squarely,
at

:

to

a

to

is
in

a

to

a

be

to to

to

or

he

If

in

is

is

I

of

no

be

would
doubt
more prosperously delivered
Indeed,
suppose most people
his thoughts.
find that what
written for private purposes
done much more expeditiously and freely than what
written for publication,
and often better done
Still,
say that
into the bargain.
not mean
writing
difficulty
complaint
superficial
may
Sage precept
that
cured
two
for,
the contrary, quickness
slowness are
qualities
deeply embedded
our nature that we
never outlive them, but show our tendency
one
the other almost
our every act. Nor
suggest
any means that
the mark
an
inexperienced writer
indifferent
slow and

in

or

;

or

so

to

do

I

is

be

in

of

be

to

is

it

I

in

do

to

so

by

or

of

is

a

is

a

of

Lost Borders,
collection
short stories by
Harry Austin,
distinguished for certain forceful
simplicity.
Mr. Chambers's new story
called The Danger
Mark; that
Miss Elizabeth Robins, The Floren

º-e

HILE

on it

a

of

clef.

as

at

e

is

as

of

be

to

a

of

in

à

DIFFICULTY IN WIRITING.

or

in in

his
Martin Eden,
did Thomas
Nelson Page
John Marvel's Assistant.
The
Southerner,
book
some force but slender
artistic merit, seems
the nature
roman

in

justice

;

a

;

&amp;

is

as

of

to

of

is

at

present,
not unduly prominent just
Messrs. Holt are publishing for Professor
Yale, A Guide
the Short Story
English.
Happy Hawkins has been hailed
some quarters
the best story
the West since
The Virginians.
The author
Robert Alexander
Wason
the publishers, Small, Maynard
Co.
Mr. Marion Crawford's posthumous Stradella
good love story
was
Jack London did himself

Fiction

though
Canby,

in

as

of

a
º- a
v-u-w

is

welcome

a

of

American Wood Engravers.

no

be

in

to

to the curious.

is
on

by

a

its

military heroes:
and other
York,
Watson
Gilder (died
New
November 18), editor
the Century Maſſazine,
Scribner's Monthly, and other periodicals, distin
guished
poet and municipal reformer
and
Laffan, publisher
William
the New York
quarter
century, and author
Sun
Richard

of

do

of

of

of

of

is

a

&amp;

(H. Holt

pursuit
extraction
well
Versailles, October 26),
the Civil War, but
well
those
Alex

Hannibal,

Ander,

of

a

to

of

in

to

in

of

It

Years and
Half
the United States
Co.) 1798
1802 they were will

con

of

at

a

publisher

Col. Theodore Dodge (died
leg
Who lost liberty and
history,
lived
write

by

is
&amp; to

be

undertaken
his granddaughter,
Moffat Yard
Co. being her publishers.
Messrs. Scribner are undertaking the Memorial
Edition
Meredith
the United States.
James Edward Rogers has essayed
defend The
large spirit.
American Newspaper
We
examining fifteen thousand
not envy him his task
journals, but are constrained
applaud his thorough
Chicago that repels the attack
neSS.
the
foe, not the headquarters
the Yellow Press.
The reprint
John Davis s Travels
Four
Stedman

the New

old power
Moccasin Ranch.

The

a

in

Who was

in

a

to

is

It

announced
that Mr. and Mrs. Joseph
lecturing tour
begin
Pennell are
America
January next, their subjects being Whistler,
Illustration,
Artist and Man,
The History
and Engraving.
The Life and Letters of Edmund Clarence

displays

bya

its

by some cynics also be held to
the secret may
bear upon the subject.
On November 15 the new buildings of the Boston
Art Museum were opened. The Museum has
acquired some valuable Greek sculptures, and is
increasing
deservedly high reputation.

novel

My obituary list includes Henry Charles Lea
Philadelphia
(who died
October 24), the dis
tinguished historian
the Inquisition and author
other works on Spanish and ecclesiastical history,

to

Dr. Edith Abbott's Women in Industry, which
is issued by Messrs. Appleton.
Why American Marriages
Anna A. Rogers's
Fail (Houghton, Mifflin) we will not disclose

Hamlin Garland
Veying atmosphere

a

M.as

In view of the raging, tearing suffrage agitation,
they may, however, like their attention drawn to

The latter

a

Henry James's Italian Hours" hardly needs
Comment in The Author, and the same may perhaps
be said of W. D. Howells's
Seven Cities, which
most of your readers will have seen or read
about.

Frame.
Theatre.
time

for

years to come.

of

publication likely to be often referred to in the

117

�be go

to

a

a

on

as

to

:

at

is

he

so

at

to

to

we

by

it
is

to

to

a

to

as

is

it

;

SO

A

an

a

is

to

a

:

of

is

at

of

he

at

It

is

he

be

at ;

go

a

of

by

of

to

of

to

up

is

to

in

to

or

to

all

in

to

I

in

to

in

us

;

of

fit

to

of

to

of

a

is

It

a

so

an

to

an to

of

in

of

to

is

of

in

a

to

of is

it

to

.

a

in

be

to

is

to

so

on

to

of

he

a

to

to

an

is

great tie,
have already mentioned anxiety.
person from pushing
and
not only prevents
adequately forward
his work, but makes what
does write calculated and halting, depriving him
his proper freedom, and
the grace that
naturally accompanies unconscious and unimpeded
attending
action.
Instead
his business, and
saying what
say,
has got
author Very often
mainly intent upon making
impression.
This
pre-occupation
appear
advantage, this exces
mistake, brings constant
sive caution not
make
hesitation, hampers the movements, and,
thus
interrupting,
cools and
dries the stream
eloquence.
To avoid slovenly writing
but due
the reader; but guardedness, which retards the
pen far more, only shows distrust.
Hence
positive help
often
author
make less
to

to

at

of
is,

in

They are both best avoided
drag
alien malter.
Other
writing
causes
obstruction
the free course
begin
are trying
find examples, trying
end
particular way, trying
special words
phrases, avoiding dissonance, and seeking
variety
expression
for
these and many
other considerations prevent
from putting down
the first thing that comes into our heads.
despatch
But perhaps the chief hindrances
Writing are moral
Among these
their nature.
write about.
determining
not

to

so
a

to in

as

it

is is

an

It

If

this
digression

he

it,

so

I

if

;

by

of

returning from
the difficulty
take
the main theme again, and
trying
bring any special observation
also that
within the scope
the subject we have undertaken
Akin

a

is in

a

in

of

is

is

;

in

of

do

to

brings
mentioned.
temporary halt whenever what
the writer
say diverges from what
about
has just said.
point
piece
To pass smoothly from point
writing,
that the whole runs
without abrupt
jerks and changes,
manage
not always easy
paradoxical,
and thus,
the very effort
fluency may hinder fluency, the writer pausing
that the reader may afterwards the better
on.

to

to

to

to

to

in

a

to

it

nothing
all.
Next, transition must

a

or

I

to

:

it

at

as

of

is

to
a

to

being consequent and connected
author aims
necessarily often exercised
and
how
shall dispose
his matter.
This particular
difficulty
greatest
the
beginning,
and
diminishes with the progress
the work for
first
hundred alternatives present themselves, but
beginning
once
made one thing leads
good beginning gives
impetus, and
another.
just
carries one along
well
allow
little delay here, and not from impatience
rush
blindly in. At the same time
better
write
waiting
something near
would, than
what
indefinitely
for the exact expression
write

or in

or

be

to in

of

in

in

is

in

so

to

bring
moments what will take him weeks
properly out.
He has the guiding points, the
may take
essence
the thing
mind
but that
communicable shape, steady development, rumina
This, then,
tion,
required.
one
the
ready writing.
obviated,
hindrances
thinking before we begin
great extent,
least
write, and making the subject perfectly clear
ourselves;
for the more definite
idea
the
slips into Words.
more easily
The question
order and arrangement
writing we
delay.
another fertile cause
had nothing else
but put down the thoughts

they

of he

a

to

is

to

be

at

to

I

on

it

I

an

in

a

a

is

it

is

Yet where
the author
write,
who does not know that
labour
desperate
severe labour very often, and sometimes
encounter
which he wrestles and contends as with
adversary
On such occasions
have often
asked myself what
that impedes me, and why
cannot get
and despatch my business.
For
doubtless much that retards us
these instances
brought
has only
view
set aside,
least made less formidable.
To this end shall
fluency,
here notice some
the hindrances
writing.
expedition,
bringing conceptions
earth,
The first lies
and making them specific.
What we think for
ourselves
done as
were in skeleton
here we
are
immediate contact with the ideas themselves,
the merest tracery suffices; we know what we
once, and have no need
mean
enter into
details, arguments and long explanations.
But
Writing we have
communicate thoughts, that
say, we have
make other people understand,
other people feel. This necessitates
certain
radical transformation
the idea,
which what
before was diffuse
condensed into something
definite,
vapour
turned into rain.
To corner
may
express
our thoughts
this way,
and make them stand and deliver, often presents
the greatest difficulty
for thoughts are
far
becoming words,
from immediately
has been
maintained, that
person may conceive
few

came into our heads, and
like madman, there would indeed
self-respecting
little excuse for stopping.
But
rambling

is

it.

find such difficulty in

just

to

to express oneself with a struggle. Everyone knows
so ; everyone knows that there has
been no lack even among the greatest authors to
give proof what Vasari says in allusion to some
drawings of Michael Angelo that the hammer of
Vulcan was necessary to bring Minerva from the
head of Jupiter.
Swift even goes so far as to assert
that common fluency of speech is owing to scarcity
of matter and scarcity of words: people come
faster out of a church when it is almost empty, than
when a crowd is at the door, he remarks.
When we consider it in the abstract it certainly
seems that writing ought to be a very easy thing,
for it is nothing but putting down what you have
to say. It really is hardly credible that a man can

that this is not

as

TriB Anthor.

118

�TFE

A CITFIOR.

it

a

so

by

is

of

a

as
a

a

all

a

it.

of

is

it

to

of

of

on

to

of

a

by

an

is

us

of

a

to

of

on

be

If to

of

to

of

''

on

as

as

in

if

be

so

be

to

a

on

so

to

a

It

at

of

to

a

go

a

all

on

to

to

is

It

a

of

it

us

a

a

of
a

to

of

a

no

be

it

,'

a

of

of

of

be

to

I

But these, after all, are good reviews, and
they are
read for chastening, the bad may
be recalled for comfort.
Not
much the first
bad review you ever received, which you read with
pained incredulity that anyone could
found
say such unkind, unfair things about
book
good, but those
which other critics had found
that came
little later, looking back
which
you are tempted
wonder how you ever dared
writing
setting
question
all.
was
your teeth and sitting tight, for the unpleasant
staying power that outlasts even that
review has
the delightfully kind one that makes you
yourself
day.
about smiling
But you lived
writing, and
through
somehow, and went
triumph nowadays
you have
certain feeling
when the reviewers tell you how good your earlier
books were.
true they are not flattering
those
the present.
We expected better work
and
than this from the hand that gave
they say.
In
Mr. Smith pro
masterpiece, even
classic, and the present
duced
book reveals,
sad falling-off from his earlier
on

to in

to

;

so

exceed his deserts. Ah, but the
question
Works
were thrilling
romances
making
adventure,
desirous
the Fat Boy
the flesh Creep. And they recalled Jane Austen
they began quietly, went
quietly,
because
ended quietly; they never stirred the blood; they
Were more painstakingly decorous than
even her
books

to

to

up

in

is

I

fairly certain

go

to or

to
of

by

I

to so

be

in of

it.

to

or

;

ALLISTON.

his works balanced
others which
dis
agreeable
recall, but the reviewer who wishes
kind does not always praise the right thing.
you are the sole European authority
the
manners and customs
the Elecampane Indians,
jars upon you
jovial person writing
find
your book
A thrilling narrative, but we think
less
its main theme than does the author.
Anyone can Write about Indians, and what appeals
the racy account
the doings
the
Voyage out.
We knew
author once who was
compared, year after year,
certain paper
High praise, one would say, and
Jane Austen.

of

go

as

to

of

of

to

;

he

:

it
or

to

to

a

in to

to

NORMAN

authors never read reviews of their own
they inform
Works or
credulous world.
Others not only read them, but when they
good review, cut
are favoured with
out and
keep
Others again,
noble few, cut out
the notices they receive, good and bad, and paste
them into
book.
This book serves
means
Self-chastening when the author
conscious
feeling uplifted.
Not only are the best notices

a

on

in

an

in

at

he

to or in

be is

to

of

to

all

attentive; these are the points we
even when
Having made our diagnosis,
set out
consider.
They are,
prescribe the remedies.
remains
course, several; but
interminable,
must not
and therefore shall content myself with giving
But,
single specific.
may
longer
that
appeal
healthy,
sick man for advice how
let me
this pass over my own opinions,
and
conclude with the sententious maxim of Cobbett :
Sit down
write what you have thought, and not
think what you shall write.

OME

*

by

a

it

is

no

;

of

to

in

at

a in

in

WRITER.

is

is is

to of

to

in

in

I

as

BY

A

in
a

to

a

of is

of

of

in

in

in

In

to

less than
first seemed
he does not like
come
right out with
and
must then either beat
about the bush,
waste time
belated improvisa
tion.
To avoid this, we must fatten
our
market, or,
chickens before we bring them
other words, make sure that we have something
tell before preparing
tell
style, the question
say nothing
here
writing, not about
being
about difficulty
difficulty
writing,
technique
the arts,
just
factory there
power
the question
transmission,
quite apart from that
the style
and quality
the goods manufactured.
What
introduces needless friction
what makes
writer
gape about, and dilly-dally, and fritter away his
time and energy
what impedes his utterance,

it

THE REVIEWER AND HIS LITTLE WAYS.

is

at

or

an

lie

it.

an undertaking of his work, and not to be too con
cerned about the success of
obligation
given
To
under
write
given length
manner
another thing that
prevents easy progress; for
man
thus put out
his natural stride, and moves under constraint.
any
produced
But the worst effect
dis
electricity which
inclination
a negative sort
repels ideas and scatters attention.
When we are
this mood, dawdling
unavoidable.
Some
slight aversion
generally experienced
this kind
commencing
write, since
requires
certain
interval
work up the circulation
the mind.
Time and place, again, have great influence
the
happiness
composition
for, whatever people
may say, there
more fancy
author not
being able
any time
write with equal ease
any place, than
his not being able
Still,
sleep whenever
wherever
wishes.
Control does much
master any undue fastidious
ness
this particular,
speaking above
the reduction
ideas from
the form
which we dwell upon them for ourselves
that
which they must
embodied
others,
become transmissible
omitted
notice
that hesitation
often caused
the poverty
conveyed.
the thought
At the last moment
the writer discovers that his idea contains much

119

�A DITFIOR.
a

or

in

no

a

be

a

it,

is

it

in
a

to

to

of

is
in to

be

it,

a

to

be

a

so

of

It in

be

it

in

a

If
is

it

is

to

as

to

is

of

to

if

he

to

in

at

to

a

by

of

of

a

of

of

is

the Moon,
quest
the prudence

in

an

in

no

by

of

be
a

a

in

of

he

P

if a

of

is

to

a

is

in

by

in

to

us

to

we

is

a

or

a

we

2),

to

hash

by

your plot

in

makes

of

when

in

of

;

is

a

in

by

as

so of

is

of

as

as

the Mountains
party proceeds

whither
the treasure
the title.
(Observe
specify whether the treasure
which fails
animal, vegetable,
mineral.)
The principal
dashing
characters are Lord Hugo Stoneybroke,
nobility, Colonel Trueheart,
sprig
soldier
without fear and without reproach, and Angela
Verifayre,
beautiful heiress.
There are adven
derring-do galore
tures and deeds
(no one,
surely, would
deprive the
hard-hearted
poor reviewer
these two indispensable words
way which
and the love-story ends
will
revealing.
not wound our readers
Too much
like the publisher's puff, you will say but
the
puff never made use
publisher's
reviews
already
Every reviewer
nature, and
omniscient
a

in

he

to

of

at

of

of

of

on

a

a

string
extricate their books with difficulty from
bag containing various materials for home dress
making and
cake for tea.
He would see them
weighing critically the merits
two novels
the
pages and closeness
print.
score
number
They discern
catalogue
once the publishers'
which, with the aid
paper
cardboard,
thick
six-shilling length the little gem which
pads out
twenty minutes and stamped
ran through

laid

exploring

of be

in

a

a

he

of

in

in

to

of

is

is

in

unpardonable
There
another
sin
the
length.
reviewer s eyes, and that
Here again
his interest runs directly counter
that
the
Lordly
reader.
his seclusion, with his weekly
dose
fiction delivered at his door
neat
parcel from the office,
has never waited
circulating library, watching
the women who

this book

to of

by

the
spoken

a

can correctly

be

a

ghost

of

a
at

a

in

in

to

to

as a

a

as

a

intermittently troubled

a

author remains
problem whether
of as
widower.

?

of
it

is

to

of of

every character
any stage. Sometimes excess
o'erleap himself.
resentment leads him
Of
certain novel
reviewer said that
the heroine
was preordained
die because
former book,
post-dated, her husband appeared
widower.
But the gentleman referred
did not appear
all, save
ghost,
the other book, and the

reach the end.
Of course Lord Hugo and the
last, but frankly, we were not
heroine marry
sufficiently interested
them
find out how they
young and
did it.
Then the author,
point out that the
innocent, writes timidly
whole object
the book
show why the
beauteous Angela did not espouse the gay Hugo,
but her father s old comrade-in-arms,
and the
editor appends
his communication the sarcastic
requested, but
note :- We print this letter
say that we infinitely prefer our
are bound
reviewer's ending
the author's, which strikes
jejune
the extreme.
The unhappy author
degrees, and learns the
recovers from the blow
unequal
invaluable
lesson that
contest
which your opponent
bound
have the last
Word.
Why should not the reviewer give up the
long book
pretence
reading through
little-known author
Even
he likes the book,
his tender mercies are cruel, for
writes his
synopsis
notice
the form
the plot
Why should there not
generally all wrong.
formula
this kind in which the publisher
enclosing
would
doubt assist
list
the
characters ?
The Pink Lobelia.
The scene

he

by

to

he

on

it

in

he is

in

a

of a

is

is

to

be

''

in

;

of

is to

of

a

so

in

of

political intrigue
the delineation
which
|Mr. Smith has
often proved himself
master.
The next instalment does provide the required
excitement, and with beating
heart you await
commendation, only
receive this dash
cold
water :
The story
well written, and some
the scenes are very striking
but we cannot feel
much interest
these politics
something
But there
thankful for even
frenzy
here, for many
reviewer
driven
sequel a thing that readers
the discovery
delight
and demand.
No matter how complete
itself,
the book
washes his hands
the
perceives
moment
not the first appearance

with the seal
his high approval, and they reject
unhesitatingly.
slight
What use would
alleviating
production
toothache
cold
gone
time, and
the head
would
nothing more
there would
read.
As well set
hungry man.
cream meringue before
brought
the reviewer could only
see
fault,
not the length
the book that
but the necessity for pretending
have tried
through.
read
The pretence results
notice
something like this :
The Pink Lobelia'
novel that suffers from being interminable. We
have spent many weary hours over
and failed

as

of

of

in

he

of

in

its

methods.
In some surprise, you look up the
review of the masterpiece in question, and find
that the reviewer's love to it was so carefully
dissembled that he had no hesitation in kicking it
downstairs immediately
on its appearance.
And
if your first books were better than you were ever
allowed to suspect at the time, so also your
personal dignity stood higher in the reviewer's
estimation.
Mr. Smith should really not have
come down to this line of business,
he says now,
with pained surprise, and you wonder how any
descent was possible from the extremely low level
at which your reputation stood.
If it be permitted
to the trodden worm to indulge a grievance against
treader, you might find one
the Occasional
your critic.
inconsistency
We cannot but
trust,
says, that
the next instalment
the story we shall get plenty
that romantic

of

TISIES

120

purporting

�in

of

of

Tut

in

or

A

of

a

of

by
a

be

to

on

a

in

in

is

an

If

in a

If

of

he

be

to

be

be us

in

by

is

Is

of

it

than her own.
adverse reviewer had made
this confession,
would have been greeted with
protest.
Storm
there any difference
Principle when the reviewing
favourable
and
done
one interested
the success
the book?
just, then, even
Let
the reviewer.
horrid,
can
can also
Very, very nice.
can obstinately pervert the most Original
your characters into Something
actions
old
insight
and commonplace,
can also display
into their motives that surprises you.
And
purr when you are pleased. There
likes you
9ne, literary journal
which
has the delightful
sending the author
copy
habit
the issue
Containing the review.
One says delightful" with
fear and trembling,
for hitherto, like the sun-dial,
the paper has marked only sunny hours.
Would
sent
the notice was
bad one
The
resdy with the answer,
Critic
the Hearth
double-quick
Rather
and
time
2

a

if

a

of

to

is he

an

he

of

of

an

t

on

LAW

to

*

of

no

in

of

of

of

the Omission

in is,

2

no

on

but

such

as

of

the article immensely.
what does appear,
needless
put forward the same objections that we have
put forward
previous occasions; but we might
repeat that the portion
the article
Ilaw and
agreements
Letters
which refers
the least
satisfactory.
The article
the Royalty Agree
ment
still unchanged.
The writer states, after
setting out the parties
agreement
A

With regard

it
is

value

on

is

to of

on

on

to

:

an

to

in
no he

a

is

by
is

of

is

in

an

in

he

our last year's review,

important things
the United States Copyright
Act and the cases that have been tried reduces the

is

an

of

is

a

of

a

to

of

LETTERS.

important Copyright Act
The standing matter which has been reprinted
the whole, satisfactory; we mentioned this

passed

if

be

to

is

to

is

it

of

AND

seems
be no variation
from the
issue
last year under the heading
Law
and Letters
the new Literary Year
importance
Book.
Has
case
been tried
during the past year
Has the United States

as

is

HERE

BOOK.

º-e

to

a

of

of

it

in

is

to

it

THE LITERARY YEAR

to

is

a

as

it

a

is

in

of

of

on

to

a

is

!

in

is

on

on

a

of

of

a

and tags

relative she
herself reviewed the volume under
Various pen-names
several periodicals, and later
Wrote for the edition included
certain series
signed with initials other
the introduction
that

he

to

is

of

of

to

If

purpose, there
writer with
pick
another crow which you will often have
with the reviewer.
When you have spent months
impeccable
labour
the preparation
index,
securing
the modest hope
word
jpraise from
paper which
strong
such
disappointing
matters,
find the point
altogether ignored, and your book treated merely
jumping-off place for the gambols
expert
whose views are not yours.
But
even more
galling, when you have written, say,
Socialist
your own pet Socialist
novel, and
reviewed
daily,
discover that its message
belittled and
you had
its anticipations ridiculed, precisely
thank The Primrose Messenger for the notice.
discreetly touched, for
The subject
one
involved the whole question
man s
working for
paper whose political opinions
Oddly enough, there
does not share.
reciprocity
about the thing.
You never find
your Socialism unexpectedly commended
The
Primrose Messenger.
Akin
this grievance
that
the existence
Every author
the multiple reviewer.
con
enemy who writes against
vinced that
has
each
his books
turn
Several papers, and
there are some who
can produce presumptive

mis-spellings

he

If

It

in

it

he
is
a

he

of

of

has reviewed.
you are

the fact

authors themselves are not wholly innocent
this
Tespect.
certain novelist recently
made,
allowed
made for her, the calm confession
that
the appearance
book
poems

If

of

a

of

in

in

Guilty, and that
verdict
there are not two people whose historical studies
ended presumably
with the Norman Conquest
running amuck
the critical world.
this type
reviewer knows too little about his subject
charge
find any other fault,
can always bring
plagiarism.
What matters
that
review
ing
two successive weeks two novels which
appeared almost simultaneously
smart
say:
Mr. Brown-Jones will never
and easy
flattery while Mr.
want for the sincerest form
Smith lives and writes, and the public, which
publication, credits
knows nothing about dates
him with much critical acumen,
Half the charges
plagiarism which afflict the modern author are
based upon ignorance
the common authority
upon which both writers have drawn, and
goodly
proportion
the remainder
the fallacy that
the writer has read everything that the reviewer
Hastings ended

evidence

121

Spºch appearing with suspicious reiteration.

be

in a

of

in

is

it

to

of

If

by

is

is

it

in

of

a

to Summarise
that merely shows that Homer
still nods occasionally.
When
mistake occurs
fact,
matters
because the reviewer has
gone for his holiday, and his work
being done
you doubt this, make
the office-boy.
complaint
any such mistake
the journal
appears, and see.
Which
One hopes that the
reviewer (or office-boy) who recently placed the
Peninsular War
the fifties
the same that
Some years ago reviewed
The Great Proconsul
under the impression that the trial
Warren

it

it,

THE AUTHOR.

�I

a

be

or

a

to

to

he

;

a

to

to

he

in

in

do

so

do

it,

to

to

It

be

in

in

of

of

of

an

of

to

to

of

to

an

it

to

of

to

a

as

in

or

to

on

be

a

in

Regular Contributors,
Contributors,
Lances
Editing.
More practised
and Some Dangers
writers, and those with the imaginative gift referred
to, will not need
an editor has
be told that
goes
his needs, and
Settled convictions
article
without saying that the more closely
story approximates
commends
them the more
itself ; but even these may derive amusement,
instruction, from
editor's
where they need
fifty-four manuscripts sent
him
stories
batch,
their edges and thus joined
sheets pasted
scroll several
form
one above the other
kinds, including
covering letters
feet long
appeals for charity, and containing
one instance
accept
wager depended
the information that
rejection.
believe ourselves
Most
ance
least, than the editors who
tactful more so,
of

as

º-º-º

it

is

as
a

is

It

to

of

is

-

by

another hand.

be

in

of

its

of

another review

imagination for
moment into
themselves
his
what may
reflect
editor's chair, and
point
his physical
his official capacity,
view
brother
and mental limitations and weaknesses
profit
Foster's
Mr.
These should read with
man.
chapters entitled
Some Corre
Some Callers,
Contributors,
spondents,
Free
Would
of

necessary assistance -the
as giving the
Literary Year Book is inclined to avoid it
and
does not give the necessary assistance itself, it is a
useless book from the author's point of view that
is from the point of view of those persons alone
agreement for advice.
forms
who study
This little review does not deal with the other
These will be dealt with
the book.
details
society

Many
clearness.
tolerable
with
selves
seeing
not always succeed
who write, but
print, may study his pages with
their work
advantage, and draw inferences for their own
guidance from the advice which
does not alto
gether omit, and from his experiences with those
who wrote for him, with others whom he wanted
write
write for him, with those who wished
appreciate the characteristics
for him but failed
help him
his paper, with those who sought
editing
and with others who
with advice
the
commended him and showed their interest
added
need hardly
his efforts.
success
important proportion
the lessons conveyed
that
those
for the consideration and assimilation
who worry editors with manuscripts wholly unsuited
the periodicals which they conduct, and then
complain
editorial discrimination, thus
lack
making the way harder for others who seek
approach from the outside, and
obtain acceptance
new or occasional contributors.
time
Much advice has been given from time
The Author, derived from many
the pages
project
impossible
Sources,
those who find
to

licence to publish, limited in most cases to volume
form, and do not think of asking for a transfer of
copyright.
We must repeat that, in a review of an important
subject like forms of agreement, the contracts
One
should be drawn in favour of the author.
The
and irrefutable.
reason for this is clear
publishers make it the business of a lifetime,
or ought to make it their business, to have a
knowledge of copyright
law and of contracts.
Their very agreements show that they have studied
It is the author
their own interests in this matter.
that desires help, for many men write books but
These are essen
do not live by their books.
They can, of course,
tially in need of guidance.
become members of the Society of Authors, but
there are still some who have not heard of the
society's existence.
In that case they would no
doubt desire to turn to some book of reference, and
if that book of reference did not mention the

suggest that
possible
book may
long
elaborated without being either formal
conjecture that probably Mr.
drawn-out,
and
Foster's contributors, even when imparting useful
more
his readers, exhibited
information
dexterous craftsmanship than his but, nevertheless,
says should speak for them
the matters which

as

plant, etc., shall forth with belong to and become
It would be
the property of the publisher, etc.
most interesting to know from where this form of
agreement was obtained.
We are glad to say that
there are very few authors and they get fewer year
by year who are foolish enough to assign their
copyright, and the great majority of publishers,
especially those whose names for many years have
stood high in the publishing trade, only take a

kaleidoscopic rather
whole, the book
and
hope
than formal and long-drawn-out,
will not
fault.
be accounted

in

Royalty Agreement proceeds thus, or to this effect:
that the copyright and
That in consideration

if,

THE AUTHOR.

122

it

in
a

to

at

to

us

of

a

on

in

all

of

a

to

as

so
at

of

or

and
Co.

be

Everett

&amp;

Experiences

:

of

A

Record
by Ernest Foster.
London
:

*

An Editor's Chair

Happenings,

or

an

it

to

no

of of

:
;

in

:

in to

attempt has been made
speak for themselves,
nor, beyond being arranged
elaborate them
any particular order
groups, are they presented

;

a

a

no

in

by

of

of

as

of

|

\

of

in

R.

simple
ERNEST FOSTER narrates
his
and straightforward style some
experiences
(assell's Safurday
editor
('hºms, disarming criticism
an
Journal and
saying
foreword
editor's literary style
In the belief that the matters dealt with will

an

as

º-º-º

to

to

AN EDITOR'S CHAIR.

�A UſTISIOR.

to

be

is
to

of

a

or

of

of

be

a

of

be

to

of

is

or,It

are

9r

of

or

a

in

a

in

in

as

is of

to

bean to

to

"

an

a

is

or

it

C.

to

to.

to

in

we

by

to

as

a

if

in

of

it

to

of

its

be or

to

to

a of

as

so

of

or

no

be

a

on

to

to

the
and submitted
be interviewed
sented
Operation, but objected
have their words written
process which
need hardly
the spot,
down
point out would
the interviewer
resorted
dangerous purpose, but merely for
dark
for
employed
accuracy, and
much for
the sake
Did they
his own.
his subject
the benefit
escape
loophole
order that
leave
Wish
opinion
which they had cause after
statement
ashamed were fastened upon them,
Wards
paternity and attribute
they might deny

-

of

be

to

it

to

or

2

of

We
the interviewer
the inventive faculty
answer the questions,
must leave them
the
one
possibly the reader may find
matters which speak for themselves, and under
better than We do.
stand

E. A. A.

of
of a

FICTION THROUGH THE AGES.*
t º-º
us

the impression
RANSOME gives
his Way
man who writes because that
enjoying himself.
His book has both the
qualities and the defects commonly discoverable
Being himself
motive.
work done from such

in

is

A History
Jack, 7s. 6d. llet,

Story-telling,

by

complained that some anecdotes which he had
narrated had been borrowed by another Writer, and
settled the question of whether they might have
been derived from a common source by declaring
ingenuously
that he had invented them himself.
Somewhat diverting anecdotes, by the Way, are
narrated by Mr. Foster in two chapters devoted to

describes

a

of the system by which contributions from unknown
contributors are not paid for till a reasonable time
after their appearance.
One of Mr. Foster's stories is of a man who

Lucas)

Duncan

We may sympathise with those who feel nervous
having their words taken down, but this was not
They con
the cases referred
the motive

of

acknowledge, as no doubt he should do, that editors
in the position of Mr. Foster are beyond suspicion,
and may say A thief ought to be punished in the
interests of justice and of honest men; if you intend
to say nothing about it pay me for the contribution
At the
of which you have had the advantage.
worst you will only pay twice over, and even then
my story is worth more.
Authors who take up
such an attitude ought not, however, to complain

Mr.
familiar one.

debtedness

as

it

public the ease with which such frauds are perpe
trated ; but the author who, perhaps, differs from
him in disposition or opinion, may decline to

candid conversation
cold print
gentleman.
beguiling lady
But still,
With
interview
everyone knows nowadays what
indulge deliberately
conver
means,
and
stipulate
interviewer and then
sation with
confidential, savours
treated
that
imbecility.
Even less comprehensible, however,
No notes, please, which Mr.
the injunction
his interviewer (he acknowledges
Foster
publication

R.

steps to punish the guilty, and to contribute to the
future protection of authors and editors by so doing.
It must be remembered that an editor who, though
he may have published a stolen article in good
faith, declines to prosecute, and is even unwilling
to acknowledge the fraud perpetrated upon him,
acts precisely as he would do who deliberately
lifted '' the matter himself as a means of obtain
ing cheap copy for his paper. He may, in fact, be
actuated by clemency, or he may fear to make

Interviews and Interviewing, and to the Diffi
We can all of us
culties of the Interviewer.
understand, even without personal experience, that
Some of the great people of the earth (and of the
small ones) are very willing to be interviewed, and
appreciate
less easy
not.
that others
indeed, condition
those
the mental attitude,
interviewed,
Who, after expressing willingness
actually answering questions volubly, suddenly
published.
impose
condition that nothing
course,
accounted for by
sudden
This may,
the
change
the effect
realisation
mind

a

had some pressing payments to make.
Among Smbjects of general interest to authors
Mr. Foster discusses Plagiarism add Coincidence
in a chapter which describes somewhat euphemisti
cally as
direct plagiarism " that fraud upon
editors and authors which consists in copying an
article from one periodical and forwarding it as an
Original manuscript to another.
Mr. Foster seems
to think the attitude of plagiarised '' authors to
have been unduly severe towards himself, or even
rapacious, when they suggested pecuniary compen
sation for the infringement (involuntary on the
It is submitted,
editor's part), of their rights.
however, that such cases are to be determined
according to circumstances.
An author may be
willing to waive a claim for compensation, and to
assist an editor in bringing a knave to justice, if
the editor on his part will take active and energetic

123

at

reject our stories so
that few will apply as a
warning to themselves Mr. Foster's anecdote of a
contributor who sent a manuscript with an intima
tion that it was much too good for Cassell's Saſur
day, Journal, but that high-class magazines kept
stories so long that it was offered on condition that
a cheque was sent on acceptance, as the author

*

TRIES

Arthur Ransome.

�AICTFIOR.
to

in try

a

I

it It

as

in

º-e

on

is of

2

do

It

by

of

on

a

at to

be

in

of

to

is

of

of

the descendants
the distinguished
writers who
form the Society
Authors' Council, let these
they cannot put
clever men get
work and see
things right

if

to

to

he

his

DEAR SIR,--Mr. W. Shaw Sparrow hits the nail
copyright-expired
the head with his remarks
Marlborough and Welling
works.
the Dukes
property earned
ton may live
illustrious
ancestors, why should
not the descendants
Dickens and Thackeray
the same thing
monstrous
think that while Charles Dickens'
Works are selling
their hundreds
thousands
every year, his granddaughters should
forced
draw Civil List pensions, and very small ones
that.
As
obvious that
similar fate awaits

Yours faithfully,
R.
WARREN BELL.
S.

to

º-º-º

is

REVIEWERS AND REVIEWED.

A.

J.

H.

of

I

in

be

books

cannot

be

reviews

accepted

failure.
not the critic,

do

it

is

a

in

to

or

of

I

of

I

a

of

of

in

to
-

the book.

a

to

is

of

J.

H.

of

it

It

of

of

I

in

a

may
coincidence.
that the office
those particular editorial offices upon which
have
late inflicted my manuscripts
not know
cardboard, and are
the game involving sheets

rap

of all

it,

be

be

it

So

merely
boys

the opinion that book reviews are not worth
However, from
one's fingers.
A.'s
quite clear that his publishers did
own story
they possibly could
make
financial success

am
a

of

I

to

by

in

DEAR SIR,-My sympathies are entirely with
your correspondent Mr. Bertram Smith
this
matter.
His sad experience has also been mine.
Recently, goaded
fury
protest,
have
written upon the sheet
cardboard enclosed with
my MSS. my name and address, and below
Please return this card with manuscript.
may
far this has had the desired effect, but

:

is

a

is

great arbiter
book
not
the publisher, and certainly
not the author
the public.
As the writer
two
three
books which were fortunate enough
secure the
position
favourable opinion
the critics,
am
my faith and con
state that notwithstanding
my publishers, and notwithstanding the
fidence
good reviews that welcomed the appearance
the
books, still, from
view, neither
financial point
my publishers
nor myself scored very highly.
is

SMASHED MANUSCRIPTS.

The

or

criterion either of success
of

º-º-º

a

as

of

value

CORRESPONDENCE.

of

it

to

in

he

in

A.

it

it

he

or
a

in

be

DEAR SIR,--I read the letter signed
opinion
with considerable interest, and
am
may
that the answer
found
Mr. Eveleigh
P.,
Nash's article
M.
which that pub
produced was
lisher states that the first book
reviewed adversely, yet the work achieved con
Viewing both these cases
siderable success.
every conceivable light,
seems
me that the
in to

of if

it

he

to

my

ART AND TAXATION.

it

produces the best critical results.
and
Mr. Ran
some might have followed
with more success
had had either more space
shorter list
subjects; but
writes pleasantly, though
has
placed himself
conditions
which
was almost
impossible for him
more than superficial.

in he

few cards

is

It to

as

save

Yours faithfully,
Fox FRENCH.

e

is

he

;

bybe

judged, not by
occur
and the author must
what
has omitted,
but
what
has
included.
His merit
that he treats novelists
human beings, and endeavours
show how
their books are related
their lives. That
Sainte-Beuve's
method.
the most readable,

Case,

may possibly
has
mine.

mania

!

or

a

a

short book, however, which does not profess
text-book, such omissions are bound

be

to

In

is

of

is

in

of

MM. Paul Bourget and Anatole France.
Madame de Staël was the first of those who sounded
what Mr. Courtney has called the feminine note
Jane,
fiction.
Corinne
the source
whether Miss Corelli
aware
her debt
not.

criticism

May
plan

it

such masters

of

such

of

by

has been hailed
as

and

as

all

nothing about either Madame de Staël or Benjamin
Constant, though both of them mark epochs and
have influenced
their successors.
Constant's
Adolphe
analysis,
was the first of
novels

with the photographic
mounts.
advise Mr. Bertram Smith

not
bitten
necessitating

If

interested, he is generally interesting ; but he is
not complete, or systematic, or careful of propor
tion.
Whatever seems dull to him he leaves out ;
wherever it pleases him to do so he enlarges; and
he skips from literature
to literature,
and from
country to country, as the fancy takes him from
England to France, from France to Spain, from
Spain to Italy.
Improvements in the technique of
fiction are the principal objects of his quest ; but the
paths on which he looks for them are somewhat arbi
trarily chosen. He says a good deal about Chateau
briand, and Gautier, and Mérimée , but he says

on

TISIES

124

M. A.

�WHERE KHNIFE IS DRIVEN.

a

of

to

to

on

of

of

to

on

;

:

is

to

terms and particulars apply,

to

Alone gives

the

or Mid-Canada

N.W.

FIVE

of

PENCE.

all Red Route Mid-Canada,
South

|Farthest

Brisbane and Australia

From Middleton.

E.

WARMINGTon,
114, Surmatra Road, W. Harm pstead,

FREE,

POST

at

a

E.

as

of

A

to

W.C.

to

Adelphi,

the Authors Society will be glad
Member
thoroughly
WARMINGTON
Miss
recommend
prompt,
Typewriter, very
skilful
and
efficient
deciphering difficult handwriting.

Miss

to us

Weekly.

TYPEWRTHNG.

For

of

Military Plan
the Flat Earth.

Middleton s

!

Street,

application CAMBRIDGE
15, Strand, London.

on

LITERARY AGENCY,

to

:

TWOPENCE

Fiction,

the invaluable
three years, thanks solely
information contained in this book.
Particulars

Speciment Copy Free on application.

19, Adam

write SALEABLE

St. Matthew's.

St. Leonard's.

|

52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and
13s. 6d. foreign.

Price

How

I

for

Office

the---

:

Gratis Advertisement
have the privilege
in the Books Wanted Columns.
of
a

Subscribers
Send

Address your application

to

to

of

published
Forthcoming

Books
of

of

Which also
during the

Training under our supervision
Course
will,
the path
the very outset, put you
progress the road that leads
the Editorial
Sanctum, Let
tell you more about this we
pleased
send you full particulars
shall
post-card.
receipt

Study

1837),

(ESTABLISHED

Many young writers would meet with success
they took the trouble
learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some
thing which makes for success.
We cultivate
make the
their special bent and enable them
their natural gifts.
most

selling MSS. to
by George Magnus, who
One
over 14o Publishers and Editors.
in
MSS.
26o
sold
Have
author writes

THE PUBLISHERS CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS RECORD
gives Dists
the New
Week,
Ammouncements
Books, &amp;c.

ready

and well worth

Authors

in

Are advertised for weekly

These are pertinent questions
answering.

Wanted

Books

find

60LLEGE,
LiTERARY CORRESPONDENGE
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.

IFull lists on application, post free.

2,000

output

a

1s.

is

of

in

as
to

..

H. STOCKWELL,
ARTHUR.
29, L'UIDGATE HILL, E.C.

literary

at

of

of

in

A

of

as

.

.

ºf

LONDON

your

be

of

A

strong brochure cover.
By ILFORD LANGTON. 6d. met,
Capital little stories,full
fun and laughter. Just issued.
setting).
Japanese
SYBELLA (A Sketch in
splendid story, with handsome
By ETHEL CANNING.
boards,
6d.net only.
picture frontispiece. Hound bevelled
well-sustained
full
Divided into three parts, the book
Ready.
interestand incident throughout. Now
any description
AuthorsshouldforwardMSS.
...A/
(Novels,Storics,Poems,Essays,&amp;c.) direct Mr.
advise,free
STOCKWELL, who will immediately
publication.
of charge,

Does

market?

of

D

A

L
L
-

of
a

of

A

which

with the quality

Are you SATISFIED
your work?

if

A

on

of

on

to

of

of

By M. H. BRAHAMI-JEWELL.
book
will be much enjoyed by verse lovers. 2s. net.

STOBS' FLYING MACHINE, anci other Adventures.

About

Authors and Journalists.

A

of

A

:

a

B.

a

AA

of

other Poems,
THE QUEEN's FAVOURITE, and
poetry,
capital

SS

11]

of

Is.

interest,
By MAX TROTTER, M.D. A story of exceptional
net.
with frontispieceon art paper.
A Hospital Story. 77//es.
the
the businessside
The tale shows good deal
DzzydeeAdžertiser.
surgeon'scalling.
Novel.
THE RMYSTERIOUS LIGHT
capital
By JANET
ORR. With frontispiece art paper.
and wholesomelove story. 2s. net.
part
attempt
circumstancesand
the
A tale relatingthe
separate two lovers.
worldly mother
Sheffie/d Daiſy
Telegza//.
A charmingstory, with dramaticincidentsthat fascinatethe
Gazette.
reader.
Blackbuzºn
realm.
"THE COM!!!NG OF THE CHE
Belgravia and Brixton. By THEODORE PHILIPPy.
Tale
legend peculiarand distinctiveinterest. Is. net.
lady
ancient lineage.
A cleverly written story
Daiſy Post.
B777/zing/ia77.
disappearance
the eldestson
the
An interestingstory
Baſºtist.
Sir Thomas Blunt.

TO

AD VERTISEMENTS.

�-

iv

AD VERTISEMENTS.

TO AN AUTHOR
the APPEARANCE

and

of manuscript

STYLE

An important Matter.

Send your typewriting to me !

is

TWO

Opposite

I have had a broad experience

Literary Work,

of

Great Russell Street, London.

wºol;

Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.

CAESAR,

Homefield,

Near the British Museum.

t. Aibans, Herts.

KINGSLEY HOTEL.

This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon
Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.

GOUPON.

the British Museum.

THAGKERAY HOTEL.

and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in
a mannel warranted to tempt the consideration
of the
busiest Editors.

C. HERBERT

popular Hotels in Central London.

Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.

TYPEWRITING.

Passenger Lifts.
Lounges
Bathrooms
on every Floor.
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Fireproof Floors.
and Smoking
Rooms.
Perfect Sanita
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.

Authors MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli

Bedrooms (including

OF NUMEROUS

ONE

TESTIMONIALS.

Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.

I

ESKDALE,

R.

Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic

HoRNE,
The

Addresses :

Thackeray Hotel
Thackeray, London.
Kingsley Hotel
Bookcraft, London.

WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.

E8TABLISHED]

single, from

Inclusive

Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words,
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, Speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.

Miss M.

attendance),

3/6 to 6|=.

cation.

Press,

Wessex

Tazt??ton.

[XVIII.

cent.

BARNICOTT &amp; PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES
AND

RESPECTING

OTHER

TYPEWRITING
FOST

MISS LUETCHFORD,

MRS. GILL,
35,
(Established 1883.)

122,

Typetoriting Cffice,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.

Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt &amp; Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
words.

TYPEWRTÉ NG

STEVENSON,

BRADBURY,

Yew Tree Cottage,

MACCLESFIELD.
AGNEw,

1/3
1/4

SIPKES and SIPKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting

0ffices,

(Established 1893)

.

223a, Hammersmith

Road, LONDON, W.

Authors' MSS. Translations; Duplicating Plays and Actors Parts;
Legal, Generaland Commercial Documents. Private Dictation Room.
|USUAL TJ RMS.
LIESSONS.
Ičeferences.

TYPEWRITING.

AUTHORS MSS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken
from
Duplicate copies one third price.
1s. per 1,000 words.

TRIAL ORDER
SOLICITED.
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,

by

SUTTON,

}
% 5y

3
* 3y

... ...

33
95
application.
List on
1/1
1/-

&amp;

B.

&amp;
&amp;

Printed

A.
by

MISS

9d. per 1,000words; 2 Copies, 1/

wilson,

ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.

Co. L.D., and Published
them for THE SOCIETY
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
at

AUTHORS

Novel and Story Work
.
&amp;º
General Copying
Plays, ruled
-Specimens and Price

GIVEN.

LONDON WALL, E.C.

;

BY

PROMIPTLY

from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
Typist.
Authors MISS. and Technical
work a speciality.
PROMIFTLY ATT ENDED TO.

A.

ORDERS

PRINT ING.

DETAILS,

;

COST,

OF

OF

9,

ESTIMATES

AUTHORS

(INCORPORATED)

�</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </file>
  </fileContainer>
  <collection collectionId="5">
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3615">
                <text>The Author</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3616">
                <text>&lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3617">
                <text>A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, &lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;, 1890&lt;span&gt;–&lt;/span&gt;1914, made available together for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Currently users can browse issues and &lt;a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;amp;collection=&amp;amp;type=&amp;amp;tags=&amp;amp;exhibit=&amp;amp;date_search_term=&amp;amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle"&gt;indices&lt;/a&gt; (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3618">
                <text>1890–1914</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3619">
                <text>The-Author-Issues</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </collection>
  <itemType itemTypeId="19">
    <name>Publication</name>
    <description/>
    <elementContainer>
      <element elementId="76">
        <name>Date</name>
        <description>The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="5277">
            <text>1910-01-01</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="89">
        <name>Volume</name>
        <description/>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="5278">
            <text>20</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="90">
        <name>Issue</name>
        <description/>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="5279">
            <text>4</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="91">
        <name>Pages</name>
        <description>Page range in volume</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="5280">
            <text>97–124</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="92">
        <name>Ngram Date</name>
        <description>Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="6801">
            <text>19100101</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="94">
        <name>Ngram Text</name>
        <description>Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="7076">
            <text>(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)&#13;
WoL. XX. —No. 4. JANUARY 1, 1910. [PRICE SIXPENCE.&#13;
C O N T E N T S.&#13;
- PAGE |PAGE.E.&#13;
Notices ... tº º is tº $ tº tº º º e s º tº e Q e º º * * * 97–98 Warmings to Musical Composers ... tº sº º tº &amp; a * * * ... 114&#13;
Committee Notes * * * tº º º e e sº * * * tº e º tº º º tº gº º 9S Stamping Music ... tº º º E ºn e tº e tº £ 6 tº * = e • * * ... 114&#13;
Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 101 The Reading Branch ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 114&#13;
Books published in America by Members... g º º e º e ... 103 “The Author’’ ... * * * &amp; Q &amp; &amp; e e &amp; ſº tº e º º tº a tº ... 114&#13;
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... tº a º * * * ... 103 Remittances * * * * &amp; Cº. $ &amp; © * * * tº e º ... ... ... 114&#13;
Paris Notes tº # 6. a ſº a tº &amp; tº tº tº ºn * c tº tº º º g sº tº ... 106 General Notes ..., * * * * is tº &amp; º e tº gº &amp; * * * ſº e º ... 113&#13;
The Sub-Committee on the Price of Novels gº tº e * * * ... 107 Committee Election ... * e g tº * * * * * * e is tº * * * ... 113&#13;
A Publishing Transaction e e e 9 p &amp; * * * * * g. ... 109 The Pension Fund Committee 115&#13;
Libel without Intent ... tº a º tº e &amp; * * * e s &amp; * * * ... 110 United States Notes ... tº º q 116&#13;
Paying Quarterly and on Demand ... tº º º tº e º e is tº ... I'll Difficulty in Writing ... 4 g = * * g. * &amp; * a s e * * * ... 117&#13;
The Berlin Convention tº a º * &amp; ºt &amp; B &amp; * * * tº º º ... ll? The Reviewer and His Little Ways... * = &amp; tº e º tº tº º ... 119&#13;
How to Use the Society ... ... ... ... ... ... 113 The Literary Year Book ... ... ... ... ... ... 121&#13;
Warnings to the Producers of Books tº º º * = &amp; e s g ... 113 An Editor's Chair sº a tº © tº º gº º º tº a 4. tº € 9. tº Aº º ... 122&#13;
Warnings to Dramatic Authors &amp; º º * * * * * e tº º &amp; ... 113 Fiction Through the Ages ... tº g º tº º º * &amp; &amp; tº # 4 ... 123&#13;
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... * * * ... 114 Correspondence ... tº tº º tº e 124&#13;
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.&#13;
1. The Annual Report for the current year, 1s.&#13;
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially&#13;
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued&#13;
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back&#13;
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.&#13;
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.&#13;
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.&#13;
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)&#13;
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the&#13;
papers in the Society’s offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to&#13;
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the&#13;
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.&#13;
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at&#13;
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and&#13;
advice. 2s.&#13;
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With&#13;
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the&#13;
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d.&#13;
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT&#13;
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.&#13;
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST&#13;
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.&#13;
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By&#13;
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.&#13;
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines&#13;
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.&#13;
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.&#13;
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gale, S. W.]&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#474) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
ll&#13;
* *&#13;
AD VERTISEMENTS.&#13;
(i,je surietn uf Aufburg (jnrurpuraten).&#13;
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”&#13;
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.&#13;
SIR WM. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-&#13;
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.&#13;
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.&#13;
ROBERT BATEMAN.&#13;
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-&#13;
RELL, P.C.&#13;
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.&#13;
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-&#13;
CLERE, P.C. -&#13;
HALL CAIN E. ... -&#13;
J. W. COMYNS CARR.&#13;
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. - -&#13;
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TWAIN ?).&#13;
EDWARD CLODD.&#13;
W. MORRIS COLLES.&#13;
THE HON, JOHN COLLIER,&#13;
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.&#13;
THE EIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON&#13;
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.&#13;
COMIMITTEE&#13;
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.&#13;
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.&#13;
J. W. COMYINS CARR.&#13;
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.&#13;
Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.&#13;
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.&#13;
J. M. BARRIE.&#13;
R. C. CARTON.&#13;
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.&#13;
PENSION FUND&#13;
ANSTEY GUTFIRIE.&#13;
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,&#13;
PRESIDENT.&#13;
TIEICTMC-ALS IH_A_IERIDY -&#13;
COUNCIL.&#13;
AUSTIN DOBSON.&#13;
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.&#13;
A. W. DUBOURG.&#13;
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.&#13;
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.&#13;
EDMUND GOSSE, I.L.D.&#13;
SYDNEY GRUNDY.&#13;
H. RIDER HAGGARD,&#13;
MRs. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").&#13;
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,&#13;
E. W. HORN UNG. -&#13;
MAURICE HEWLETT.&#13;
W. W. JACOBS.&#13;
JEROME K. J EROMF.&#13;
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.&#13;
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.&#13;
RUDYARD RIPLING.&#13;
SIR EDWIN RAY LAN KESTER, F.R.S.&#13;
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON, SIR ALFRED&#13;
LYALL, P.C.&#13;
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L.&#13;
SHAW). -&#13;
MRs. MAxw ELL (M. E. BRADDON).&#13;
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.&#13;
W. W. JACOBS.&#13;
ARTHUR RACKHAM.&#13;
G. BERNARD SHAW.&#13;
JEROME K. J.EROME.&#13;
W. J. LOCKE.&#13;
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.&#13;
CECIL RALEIGH.&#13;
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.&#13;
MORLEY ROBERTS.&#13;
M. H. SPIELMANN.&#13;
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.&#13;
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.&#13;
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.&#13;
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.&#13;
SI R GILBERT PARKER, M.P.&#13;
SIR ARTEIUR PIN ERO.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE&#13;
PLUNKETT, K.P.&#13;
ARTHUR RACKHAM.&#13;
OWEN SEAMAN.&#13;
G. BERNAlt D SHAW.&#13;
G. R. SIMS.&#13;
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.&#13;
FRANCIS STORR.&#13;
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,&#13;
Mus. Doc.&#13;
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.&#13;
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,&#13;
PERCY WHITE.&#13;
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.&#13;
THE WISCOUNT Wor,3HLEY, K.P.,&#13;
P.C., &amp;c.&#13;
SIDNEY WEBE.&#13;
H. G. WELLS.&#13;
OF MANAGEMENT.&#13;
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.&#13;
FRANCIS STORR.&#13;
SIDNEY WEBB.&#13;
IDRAIMIATIC SUB-COIVIIVIITTEE.&#13;
Vice-Chairman–HENRY ARTHUR JONES.&#13;
G. BERNARD SHAW.&#13;
ALFRED SUTRO.&#13;
COMIMITTEE.&#13;
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.&#13;
MRS, HUMPHRY WARD.&#13;
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
HAROLD HARDY.&#13;
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.&#13;
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.&#13;
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.&#13;
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.&#13;
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.&#13;
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,&#13;
Mus. Doc.&#13;
ART.&#13;
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.&#13;
J. G. MILLAIS.&#13;
FIELD, ROSCO E &amp; Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. 4 &amp;&#13;
G. HERBERT THEING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors.&#13;
OFFICES.&#13;
HERBERT SULLIVAN.&#13;
SIR. JAMES YOXALL, M.P.&#13;
ARTHUR RACKHAM.&#13;
M. H. SPIELMANN.&#13;
Secretary—G. H IGRBERT THRING,&#13;
Solicitor in England to&#13;
La Société des Gems de Lettres,&#13;
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, Sºrokhºy’s GATE, S.W.&#13;
TYPEYº FITION. Gr&#13;
ALL KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.&#13;
Playwrights', Clergymen's, &amp;c., MSS.&#13;
Authors’,&#13;
correctly and efficiently executed.&#13;
Good Work combined with cheapness and quickness.&#13;
Good References.&#13;
SEND A SMALL ORDER NOW 1&#13;
MISS RMLLING, 176, Loughborough Rd., London, S.W.&#13;
In English, French, or German.&#13;
TYPE WRITING,&#13;
AUTHORS, MSS. meatly and accurately copied, 9d. per&#13;
1,000 words, including carbon copy.&#13;
Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, etc.&#13;
Miss B. KERRY,&#13;
Rohilla,&#13;
Carshalton, Surrey.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#475) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.&#13;
FOUNDED BY SHR&#13;
Monthly.)&#13;
WALTER BESANT.&#13;
WOL. XX.-No. 4.&#13;
JANUARY 1st, 1910.&#13;
[PRICE SIXPENCE.&#13;
TELEPHONE NUMBER :&#13;
374 VICTORIA.&#13;
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :&#13;
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
NOTICES.&#13;
—t—º-t—&#13;
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are&#13;
signed or initialled the authors alone are&#13;
responsible. None of the papers or para-&#13;
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion&#13;
of the Committee unless such is especially stated&#13;
to be the case.&#13;
THE Editor begs to inform members of the&#13;
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author&#13;
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are&#13;
cases that have come before the notice or to the&#13;
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that&#13;
those members of the Society who desire to have&#13;
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain&#13;
them on application.&#13;
ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
As there seems to be an impression among&#13;
readers of The Author that the committee are&#13;
personally responsible for the bona fides of the&#13;
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated&#13;
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.&#13;
Although care is exercised that no undesirable&#13;
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and&#13;
never have accepted, any liability.&#13;
Members should apply to the secretary for advice&#13;
if special information is desired.&#13;
* *—a&#13;
w-v- vºy&#13;
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.&#13;
—º–sº-0–&#13;
ROM time to time members of the Society&#13;
desire to make donations to its funds in&#13;
recognition of work that has been done for&#13;
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion&#13;
WOL. XX.&#13;
of one of these members, have decided to place&#13;
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order&#13;
that members may be cognisant of those funds to&#13;
which these contributions may be paid.&#13;
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The&#13;
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in&#13;
oase it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy&#13;
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-&#13;
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,&#13;
or in dealing with any other matter closely&#13;
connected with the work of the Society.&#13;
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly&#13;
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the&#13;
needs of all the members of the Society.&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
LIST OF MEMBERS.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,&#13;
published October, 1907, can now be obtained&#13;
at the offices of the Society at the price of&#13;
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,&#13;
1907, and will be sold to members and associates&#13;
of the Society only.&#13;
A dozen blank pages have been added at the&#13;
end of the list for the convenience of those who&#13;
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled&#13;
from month to month in these pages.&#13;
—e—sº-0–&#13;
PENSION FUND.&#13;
—e-º-o-&#13;
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of&#13;
the Pension Fund of the Society, after&#13;
the secretary had placed before them the&#13;
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest&#13;
3350 in the purchase of Corporation of London&#13;
2} per cent. Stock (1927–57).&#13;
The amount purchased is £438&#13;
added to the list printed below.&#13;
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to&#13;
the generous answer to the circular sent round at&#13;
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest&#13;
2s. 4d., and is&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#476) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
98 THE AUTHOR.&#13;
more than £100 over the amount invested in&#13;
1907.&#13;
Consols 24%.................... . . . . . . . . . . 31,000 0 0&#13;
Local Loans .............................. 500 () ()&#13;
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-&#13;
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11&#13;
War Loan ................................. 201 9 3&#13;
London and North-Western 3% Deben-&#13;
ture Stock .............................. 250 0 ()&#13;
Egyptian Government Irrigation&#13;
Trust 4% Certificates ............... 200 0 0&#13;
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed&#13;
Stock .................................... 200 () ()&#13;
Glasgow and South-Western Railway&#13;
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()&#13;
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . . ... 247 9 6&#13;
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0&#13;
Corporation of London 25% Stock,&#13;
1927–57 .............................. 4.38 2 4.&#13;
Total ............... #3,815 1 0&#13;
Subscriptions.&#13;
1909.&#13;
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian &amp;&#13;
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith&#13;
June 10, Voynich, Mrs. E. L.&#13;
June 11, Grier, Mrs. Julia M.&#13;
June 11, Field, C. . &amp; º&#13;
June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell&#13;
July 8, Burmester, Miss Frances&#13;
July 9, Grindrod, Dr. G. F.&#13;
July 10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil&#13;
Aug. 5, Stott, M. D. . tº&#13;
Oct. 15, Greig, James&#13;
Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E.&#13;
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas&#13;
Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. .&#13;
Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall”&#13;
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. © º&#13;
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard&#13;
Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis .&#13;
Nov. 6, Helledoren, J.&#13;
Dec. 4, Tearle, Christian&#13;
Dec. 9, Tyrell, Miss Eleanor .&#13;
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith CE.&#13;
Donations.&#13;
1909.&#13;
Jan. 1, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. .&#13;
April 5, Burchell, Sidney H.&#13;
April 15, Linton, C. Stuart&#13;
April 19, Loraine, Lady . e e&#13;
April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer&#13;
April 20, Stephens, Riccardo ©&#13;
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P.&#13;
June 2, “Olivia Ramsey’”&#13;
;I&#13;
1&#13;
II&#13;
June 7, Horne, A. B.&#13;
June 10, Muir, Ward&#13;
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra&#13;
June 17, Bradley, A. C.&#13;
June 22, Trotére, H. .&#13;
July 8, Harland, Mrs. o&#13;
July 8, Sinclair, Miss May .&#13;
Aug. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte &amp;&#13;
Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan .&#13;
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L. e&#13;
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .&#13;
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. §&#13;
Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .&#13;
Nov. 4, George, W. L. e&#13;
Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary&#13;
Dec. 1, Shedlock, Miss&#13;
T}ec. 3, Esmohd, H. W.&#13;
Dec. 9, Hewlett, Maurice . e&#13;
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie .&#13;
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet&#13;
All fresh subscribers and donors previous to&#13;
April, 1909, have been deleted from the present&#13;
announcement.&#13;
The names of those subscribers and donors which&#13;
are not included in the lists printed above are&#13;
unavoidably held over to the next issue.&#13;
5&#13;
I&#13;
1&#13;
1&#13;
2&#13;
COMMITTEE NOTES.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
HE committee of management met for the&#13;
last time, in 1909, on December 6, at 39,&#13;
Old Queen Street. The minutes of the&#13;
last meeting were read and signed. The com-&#13;
mittee then proceeded to elect 31 members and&#13;
associates, bringing the total elections for the year&#13;
up to 298. This is an increase of 50 over the&#13;
largest annual election to the Society since its&#13;
foundation. The committee desire to congratulate&#13;
the members on the increasing vitality of the&#13;
Society. Four resignations brought the total&#13;
number of resignations for the year up to 79.&#13;
The next matter that came before the committee&#13;
was the circular issued by some of the lending&#13;
libraries, and a letter received from the Publishers'&#13;
Association setting out the resolutions passed by&#13;
that body. A letter from Mr. Edmund Gosse which&#13;
appeared in the Times was also considered, with&#13;
several other letters from members. The chairman,&#13;
after some discussion, placed before the committee&#13;
a resolution he had drafted for the committee's&#13;
consideration.&#13;
The resolution in its final shape was passed&#13;
unanimously, and is as follows:–&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#477) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
TISIES A CITISIOR,&#13;
99&#13;
“The committee of management of the Society of&#13;
Authors have considered the letter addressed by the&#13;
circulating libraries to the Publishers' Association and the&#13;
Press. They observe upon it that it is in the discretion of&#13;
the libraries to select what books they will offer to their&#13;
customers, and that in point of fact this has always been&#13;
done. The committee regard the demand for delay of&#13;
publication to enable the libraries to make their selection&#13;
as unwarrantable, and they cannot advise the publishers to&#13;
assent to any such condition.&#13;
“They are ready at all times to delegate to a sub-&#13;
committee the duty of conferring with a similar body&#13;
deputed by the Publishers’ Association, and will be pre-&#13;
pared to receive through that body and consider any&#13;
further representation which the Libraries’ Association&#13;
may desire to make.”&#13;
The secretary was instructed to forward it to the&#13;
daily Press with a covering letter. The committee&#13;
feel that the matter may become one of vital&#13;
importance, and that they may be bound, if further&#13;
action is taken, to consult all the members and&#13;
to ascertain their opinion by referendum. In the&#13;
meantime they have taken measures to appoint&#13;
certain members of the society, under the presidency&#13;
of Mr. Maurice Hewlett, chairman of the committee,&#13;
to meet, if necessary, a sub-committee of the&#13;
Publishers’ Association. After the meeting between&#13;
these two bodies it will be easier for the committee&#13;
to decide upon their future action.&#13;
The next question before the committee was also&#13;
one of importance. The chairman laid before the&#13;
committee a letter which he had written to the&#13;
Times in regard to the British Academy. The&#13;
matter, after some discussion, was adjourned until&#13;
the January meeting.&#13;
Mr. Sidney Lee sent in the resignation of his&#13;
Seat on the committee, stating that while he was&#13;
greatly interested in the work, he felt that he&#13;
Ought not to continue on the committee in view of&#13;
the fact that he could not give to it the time&#13;
and labour which it deserved. The committee,&#13;
empowered under the constitution to fill up occa-&#13;
Sional vacancies, asked Mr. W. W. Jacobs to&#13;
undertake the duties of committee man, and he&#13;
has kindly consented to do so.&#13;
It was decided, in accordance with the statement&#13;
printed in another column, that the names of&#13;
candidates for election to the committee should be&#13;
returnable on or before Tuesday, February 15.&#13;
Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, the committee's&#13;
nominee to the Pension Fund Committee, resigned&#13;
in due course and was unanimously re-elected.&#13;
The notice in respect of the election of the society's&#13;
nominee to the same committee is set out in another&#13;
column.&#13;
Mr. Arthur Rackham and Mr. Francis Storr&#13;
were appointed a sub-committee to settle the&#13;
Report, which will be in the hands of the members&#13;
in the early months of 1910. The committee&#13;
decided to increase the salary of the head clerk by&#13;
5s. per week.&#13;
The secretary laid before the committee a copy&#13;
of the letter, which had already appeared in the&#13;
|papers, from the Dramatic Sub-Committee of the&#13;
Society on the censorship report. The committee&#13;
agreed also to issue a circular, if the Dramatic Sub-&#13;
Committee should so desire, with a view to calling&#13;
a conference of the dramatists of the society.&#13;
The Sub-Committee on the Price of Novels,&#13;
having collected certain evidence on the question&#13;
under their investigation, presented to the com-&#13;
mittee of management an interim report based&#13;
upon that evidence. The committee expressed&#13;
their thanks to the sub-committee for the care&#13;
which they had shown in dealing with the matter&#13;
and Ordered the report to be printed in the columns&#13;
of The Author. The committee sanctioned the&#13;
purchase of a new typewriter for the office and an&#13;
extension of the telephone service to the secretary's&#13;
office.&#13;
The first case which came before the com-&#13;
mittee related to a literary libel. The work of&#13;
a member of the society had been translated into&#13;
German without his authority, and with consider-&#13;
able alterations. Unfortunately, the writer had&#13;
sold his copyright to the British publisher, but the&#13;
committee were advised by the society's lawyer in&#13;
Germany that this did not preclude him from&#13;
taking action against the delinquent. The com-&#13;
mittee decided to take up the case.&#13;
The secretary then reported the settlement of a&#13;
dramatic infringement which had been taken up&#13;
on the authority of the chairman. As it might&#13;
have been necessary to apply for an injunction,&#13;
the chairman had authorised proceedings without&#13;
reference to the committee. The secretary read&#13;
to the committee a letter of thanks from the mem-&#13;
ber on the satisfactory settlement of the dispute.&#13;
The next case was also a dramatic case, and the&#13;
member claimed accounts and money under an&#13;
agreement for the performance of his work. This&#13;
matter also the committee agreed to take up.&#13;
Following these cases was one of an infringement&#13;
of an author's copyright by a paper in San&#13;
Francisco which had printed the work without&#13;
authority. The committee decided to commence&#13;
action for damages, and instructed the secretary to&#13;
place the matter in the hands of a lawyer in that&#13;
city.&#13;
fº last question was one which the committee&#13;
were asked to take to the Court of Appeal. The&#13;
details of the case had been placed before the&#13;
committee on a former occasion, when the com-&#13;
mittee, after close investigation of the papers,&#13;
decided not to take the matter up. The case was&#13;
subsequently heard and a verdict given against the&#13;
plaintiff. The committee adjourned the matter to&#13;
the January meeting, when further information&#13;
and further particulars are expected.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#478) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
100&#13;
TRIES A UTFIOIR,&#13;
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
The Dramatic Sub-Committee of the Society of&#13;
Authors met on Tuesday, December 7, at the&#13;
offices of the society.&#13;
The Repertory Agreement was laid before the&#13;
committee once more, and was gone through&#13;
clause by clause. Some slight alterations and&#13;
additions were made and the secretary was&#13;
instructed to incorporate these in the Agree-&#13;
ment and to submit the completed document&#13;
to the sub-committee at their next meeting in&#13;
January. -&#13;
A suggestion relating to the summoning of&#13;
a Conference of Dramatic Authors was, after&#13;
considerable discussion, adjourned till the next&#13;
meeting.&#13;
SUB-COMMITTEE ON THE PRICE OF NOVELS.&#13;
A MEETING of this sub-committee was held on&#13;
Thursday, December 2.&#13;
The secretary reported the receipt of a large&#13;
mass of evidence from the booksellers, and of&#13;
further evidence from novelists in answer to the&#13;
circular letters.&#13;
The sub-committee then considered the interim&#13;
report which had been drafted by the chairman.&#13;
After a few verbal alterations had been made, the&#13;
report was settled, and appears, in its final form, in&#13;
another page of this month's Author. As stated in&#13;
the report, it has not yet been possible to issue any&#13;
exhaustive survey of the subject. This must, of&#13;
necessity, be deferred till the receipt of the further&#13;
evidence which is expected in February. The sub-&#13;
committee will, at that date, consider all the&#13;
evidence from authors, which will by then have&#13;
been arranged and tabulated, together with the&#13;
evidence from booksellers (which needs most care-&#13;
ful classification), and also the further evidence of&#13;
the publishers.&#13;
Cases.&#13;
DURING the past month sixteen cases have been&#13;
placed in the secretary's hands for settlement.&#13;
The majority of these, as is usual, refer to&#13;
claims for money. There are six under this&#13;
heading. Two have been placed in the hands of&#13;
the Society's solicitors, as it was impossible to get&#13;
any satisfactory reply. In two the money has been&#13;
paid and forwarded to the members. The remain-&#13;
ing two are, as yet, unsatisfied, but they have only&#13;
recently come into the office. Of three claims for&#13;
accounts, one has been carried through, while the&#13;
other two are still in the course of negotiation.&#13;
The publishers have promised delivery. Of four&#13;
cases for the recovery of MSS., one case has been&#13;
successful ; in the other three no answers have, as&#13;
yet, been received. One case of infringement of&#13;
copyright is still in the course of negotiation. It&#13;
will, most probably, terminate satisfactorily, but&#13;
the infringer adopts an injured attitude. It&#13;
happens not infrequently, when the infringement&#13;
has been committed by a colonial or a provincial&#13;
paper, that the editor feels hurt that the author is&#13;
not delighted at the gratis advertisement which he&#13;
receives. It may be a satisfactory advertisement&#13;
or it may not, but it must lie with the author to&#13;
decide whether or not he is willing to have such&#13;
a gratis advertisement made by the use of&#13;
his property. Editors must not take this for&#13;
granted.&#13;
There have been two disputes as to the proper&#13;
reading of agreements. These cases, like questions&#13;
of infringement of copyright, take some time to&#13;
settle.&#13;
Eight of the cases from former months still&#13;
remain open. Five of these refer to matters abroad&#13;
or in the colonies, and are likely to be open for&#13;
some time to come owing to the delay in obtaining&#13;
answers to letters. Three refer to the return of&#13;
MSS. We have mentioned, frequently, in The&#13;
Author, the reason why there is often much&#13;
difficulty in obtaining satisfaction in these&#13;
C8,SéS.&#13;
December Elections.&#13;
Allinson, Alfred 13, Claremont Ter-&#13;
race, Exmouth.&#13;
4, Melbury Road,&#13;
Kensington, W.&#13;
Broad Meadow, King's&#13;
Bagehot, Mrs. Walter&#13;
Bantock, Granville .&#13;
Norton.&#13;
Beal, N. W. Roseneath, Queen&#13;
Street, Hammer-&#13;
Smith, W.&#13;
Burn-Murdoch, W. G. Northfield, Berwick-&#13;
(“Levensis”) shire ; Arthur&#13;
Lodge, Dalkeith&#13;
Road, Edinburgh.&#13;
7, Havelock Road,&#13;
Croydon.&#13;
Alton, Hants.&#13;
170, Kennington Park&#13;
Road, S.E.&#13;
411, Argyle Road,&#13;
Brooklyn, New&#13;
York, U.S.A.&#13;
Eagle Heart Incorporated&#13;
O.&#13;
Earland, Miss Ada&#13;
Everett, Miss Ethel F.&#13;
Grisewood, R. Norman&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#479) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
TFIES A CITISIOR.&#13;
101&#13;
Hales, A. G. . e Authors’ Club, 2,&#13;
Whitehall Court,&#13;
S.W.&#13;
Harrison, Frederic, LL.D., Elm Hill, Hawk-&#13;
Litt.D. hurst.&#13;
Brookfield House,&#13;
Shanbrook, Beds.&#13;
Hicks, Miss Frances.&#13;
Ingpen, Roger. e ©&#13;
Jessel, Ernest Edward . 8,0ueen's Gardens, W.&#13;
Law, Ernest . . . The Pavilion, Hamp-&#13;
ton Court Palace.&#13;
90, Broadhurst Gar-&#13;
dens, Hampstead,&#13;
N.W.&#13;
Drishame, Skibbereen,&#13;
Co. Cork.&#13;
Wykeham Cave, High-&#13;
trees, Loughton,&#13;
Essex.&#13;
17, Bryanston Street,&#13;
Portman Square, W.&#13;
9, Lyon Road, Harrow.&#13;
Lazarus, Miss Olga .&#13;
Martin, Miss Violet (Mar-&#13;
tin Ross)&#13;
Newte, Horace&#13;
Palmer, Miss&#13;
Richardson, Harry Handel&#13;
Sherren, Wilkinson . Authors’ Club, 2,&#13;
Whitehall Court,&#13;
S.W.&#13;
Somerville, Miss Edith CE. Drishane House, Skib-&#13;
bereen, Co. Cork,&#13;
Ireland.&#13;
54, Lower Mount&#13;
Street, Dublin.&#13;
27, Cadogan Gardens,&#13;
S.W.&#13;
21, Carlisle Mansions,&#13;
Victoria Street,&#13;
S.W.&#13;
St. Katharine's, Hook&#13;
Heath, Surrey.&#13;
Stephens, James&#13;
Strachey, Lady&#13;
Sylvan, F.&#13;
Tyrrell, Eleanor .&#13;
Walkey, S. . 30, Kingberry Park,&#13;
- Newton Abbot,&#13;
Devon.&#13;
Wright, W. P. e The Grey House, Lym-&#13;
inge, Folkestone.&#13;
Wyndham, Horace . . Authors’ Club, S.W.&#13;
Young, Filson . e . 53, Upper Brook&#13;
Street, Park Lane,&#13;
W.&#13;
—e—º-&#13;
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF&#13;
THE SOCIETY.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep&#13;
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have&#13;
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact&#13;
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office&#13;
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely&#13;
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and&#13;
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will&#13;
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending&#13;
particulars of their works, help to make it sabstantially&#13;
aCCurate. -&#13;
ARCH.EOLOGY.&#13;
THE ARTS AND CRAFTs of ANCIENT Egypt.&#13;
FLINDERS PETRIE, F.R.S. 73 × 53.&#13;
58. m.&#13;
STONEHENGE AND OTHER BRITISH STONE MONUMENTs&#13;
By W. M.&#13;
159 pp. Foulis.&#13;
ASTRONOMICALLY CONSIDERED. By SIR NorMAN&#13;
LOCKYER, K.C.B., F.R.S. Second edition. 9} x 6.&#13;
499 pp. Macmillan. 14s. n.&#13;
ART.&#13;
THE SPORT OF CIVIC LIFE, or ART AND THE MUNICI-&#13;
PALITY CARICATUREs of PROMINENT CITIZENs.&#13;
Articles by W. ROTHENSTEIN, F. RUTTER, and others.&#13;
94 × 74. 24 pp. Liverpool : Handley, 2d.&#13;
BIOGRAPHY.&#13;
US FOUR. By S. MIACNAUGHTAN. 7; x 5.&#13;
Murray. 6s.&#13;
THE DAUPHINES CE FRANCE.&#13;
284 pp.&#13;
By FRANK HAMEL.&#13;
9 × 53. 413 pp. Stanley Paul. 16s. n.&#13;
MICHAEL SERVETUs. By W. OSLER, M.D., F.R.S. 9 × 6.&#13;
35 pp. Frowde. 1s. r.&#13;
DR. JOHNSON AND MIRs. THRALE. Including Mrs. Thrale's&#13;
unpublished journal of the Welsh Tour made in 1774, and&#13;
much hitherto unpublished Correspondence of the&#13;
Streatham Coterie, by A. M. BROADLEY. With an&#13;
Introductory Essay (74 pp.), by T. SECCOMBE. 9 × 53.&#13;
338 pp. Lane. 16s. n.&#13;
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.&#13;
THE DOLL's DIARY. By Rose HAIG THOMAs.&#13;
trated by JOHN HASSALL. 10 × 7%. 100 pp.&#13;
Richards. 5s. m.&#13;
DAME THIN-PIN AND OTHER STORIES. By HELEN MAR-&#13;
GARET DIXON. Illustrated by RATE MARION RATHBONE.&#13;
8+ x 6%. 214 pp. Birmingham : Cormish Bros., Ltd.&#13;
THE CHILDREN’s Hou R. Nine volumes, forming a com-&#13;
plete Children's Library. With an Introduction. By&#13;
HALL CAINE. 83 × 5%. Cloth, £2 2s. 6d. m. ; leather,&#13;
£3. 3s. 6d. m.&#13;
Illus-&#13;
Grant&#13;
HARDING's LUCK. By E. NESBIT. 8 × 5}. 281 pp.&#13;
Hodder &amp; Stoughton. 6s.&#13;
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.&#13;
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Vol. 22.&#13;
Supplement. Edited by SIDNEY LEE. 9% x 63.&#13;
1 5S. n.&#13;
1,400 pp, Smith, Elder.&#13;
By E. T. Coor.&#13;
ROSE GROWING MADE EASY.&#13;
204 pp. Newnes. 18, m.&#13;
CLASSICAL.&#13;
EURIPIDIS FABUL.E RECOGNOVIT BREVIQUE ADNOTA-&#13;
TIONE CRITICA INSTRUXIT GILBERTUS MURRAY.&#13;
TOMUs III. 7} x 43. (Oxford Classical Texts.)&#13;
Oxford : Clarendom Press. London : Frowde. 3s. 6d. n.&#13;
EDUCATION.&#13;
THE MASTERY OF DESTINY. By JAMES ALLEN. 43 × 6.&#13;
120 pp. “The Light of Reason,” Ilfracombe.&#13;
BRITISH PHYSICAL EDUCATION FOR GIRLS. By A.&#13;
ALEXANDER, F.R.G.S., and MRS. ALEXANDER. 83 ×&#13;
5%. 230 pp. McDougall's Educational Company.&#13;
10s. 6d. n.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#480) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
102&#13;
THE A DITISIOR,&#13;
AN AFTERNOON TEA PHILOSOPHY. By W. R.TITTERTON.&#13;
6% x 4%. 95 pp. F. Palmer. 1s. 6d. m.&#13;
THE G.B.S. CALENDAR : A QUOTATION FROM THE Works&#13;
OF GEORGE BERNARD SHAW For EVERY DAY IN THE&#13;
YEAR. Selected by MARION NIxoN. Second edition.&#13;
6# X 4%. 91 pp. Palmer. 18. n.&#13;
MISC ELLANEOUS.&#13;
FARTHEST FROM THE TRUTH; A Series of Dashes. By&#13;
the authors of “Wisdom While you Wait,” and GEORGE&#13;
MORROW. 73 × 4%. 91 pp. Sir Isaac Pitman. Is... n.&#13;
BRITANNIA's CALENDAR OF HEROES. Compiled by&#13;
KATE, STANWAY. With an Introduction by the Rev.&#13;
the Hon. E. LYTTELTON, B.D. 73 × 5. 412 p}}.&#13;
Allen. 5s. n.&#13;
THE ONE LIFE. A FREE AND OCCASIONAL PAPER. By&#13;
JOHN TREVOR. Horsted Keynes, Sussex.&#13;
THE KILLARTAN HISTORY BOOK. By LADY GREGORY.&#13;
Illustrated by R. GREGORY, 7} x 5.&#13;
ls. 6d. p.&#13;
THE JOURNAL OF EDUCATION. Vol. for 1909. 12 × 9.&#13;
864 pp. Rice, 7s. 6d.&#13;
FICTION.&#13;
WHAT LAY BENEATH. By “COO-EE.” (WILLIAM SYLVES-&#13;
TER WALKER). 301 pp. Ouseley. 6s.&#13;
THE EDUCATION OF UNCLE PAUL. By ALGERNON BLACK-&#13;
WOOD. 8 × 5}. 348 pp. Macmillan. 6s.&#13;
ORDINARY PEOPLE. By UNA L. SILBERRAD.&#13;
420 pp. Constable. 6s.&#13;
THE KING's MIGNON. By J. BLOUNDELLE BURTON.&#13;
8 × 5. 316 pp. Everett. 6s.&#13;
PRINCE MADOG, DISCOVERER OF AMERICA : A Legendary&#13;
7; x 5.&#13;
Story. By JOAN DANE. Illustrated by A. S. BOYD.&#13;
8% × 5. 222 pp. Stock. 68.&#13;
THE DISC. By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND. 73 × 5.&#13;
Greening, 6s.&#13;
DON Q's LOVE STORY. By K. and HESKETH PRICHARD.&#13;
73 x 5. 312 pp. Greening. 6s.&#13;
THE KNIGHT OF THE GOLDEN SWORD.&#13;
BARRINGTON. Chatto &amp; Windus. 6s.&#13;
318 pp.&#13;
By MICHAEL&#13;
THE ANNE QUEEN'S CHRONICLE. By REGINALD FARRER.&#13;
7} x 43. 363 pp. Alston Rivers. 63.&#13;
THEODORA's HUSBAND. By Lou ISE MACK.&#13;
329 pp. Alston Rivers. 6s.&#13;
HARUM SCARUM'S FORTUNE.&#13;
5. 312 pp. Jarrold. 3s. 6d.&#13;
MIGNON'S PERIL. By JEAN MIDDLEMASS.&#13;
304 pp. Digby, Long, 68.&#13;
º&#13;
7% × 5.&#13;
By ESME STUART. 73 ×&#13;
7% × 5.&#13;
GARDENING.&#13;
MoSTHLY GLEANINGS IN A SCOTTISH GARDEN. By&#13;
L. H. Soutar. 5. 192 pp. Unwin. 6s.&#13;
7% × 5.&#13;
EHISTORY.&#13;
A HISTORY OF SARAWAK UNDER ITS Two WHITE&#13;
RAJAHS, 1839–1908. By S. BARING-GOULD and C. A.&#13;
BAMPFYLDE, F.R.G.S., late President of Sarawak.&#13;
9 × 5%, 464 pp. Sotheran. 153. m.&#13;
THE MAKING OF IRELAND AND ITS UNDOING, 1200–&#13;
1600. By ALICE STOPFORD GREEN. 9 × 53. 573 pp.&#13;
Macmillan. 10s, m.&#13;
JUVENILE.&#13;
THE LIMBERSNIGS : THE ADVENTURES OF PRINCE&#13;
KEBOLE THE TALL. By FLORA and LANCELOT SPEED.&#13;
London : Lawrence &amp; Jellicoe, Ltd. 3s. 6d.&#13;
CINDERELLA. By E. NESBIT. 64 × 4}. 38 pp. Sidg-&#13;
wick &amp; Jackson. 6d. n.&#13;
A GIRL OF THE FOURTH The Story of an Unpopular&#13;
Schoolgirl. By A. M. IRVINE. 73 × 53. 332 pp.&#13;
Partridge. 2s. 6d.&#13;
BRAVE SONS OF THE EMPIRE. By H. C. MooRE.&#13;
8 × 5%. 251 pp. R. T. S. 28. -&#13;
A LITTLE FLEET. By JACK B. YEATs. 7 × 4}. Elkin&#13;
Mathews. I s. n.&#13;
FOR THE SAKE OF KITTY. By CHRISTINA GowANS&#13;
WHYT.E. 7# x 5}. 348 pp, Collins. 3s. 6d.&#13;
I,ITERARY.&#13;
QUESTIONINGS ON CRITICISM AND BEAUTY. By the&#13;
Right Honourable A. J. BALFOUR. Delivered in the&#13;
Sheldonian Theatre, November 24th, 1909. (The&#13;
Romances Lecture, 1909.) Oxford : Clarendon Press.&#13;
London : Frowde. 2s. n.&#13;
BETWEEN COLLEGE TERMS.&#13;
NARD. 8 × 53. 271 pp.&#13;
By CONSTANCE L. MAY-&#13;
Nisbet. 5s. In.&#13;
52 pp. Maunsell.&#13;
MUSIC.&#13;
THE GATHERING SONG OF BLACK DONALD. From the&#13;
Poem by Sir Walter Scott. Composed by JAMES&#13;
M. GALLATLY. Keith Prowse &amp; Co., Ltd. 23. m.&#13;
THE RHYTHM OF MODERN MUSIC. By C. F. ABDy&#13;
WILLIAMS. 8 × 5%. 321 pp. Macmillan. 5s.&#13;
NATURAL HISTORY.&#13;
THE BOOK OF FLOWERS. By KATHERINE TYNAN AND&#13;
FRANCES MAITLAND. 8 × 5}, 319 pp. Smith, Elder&#13;
&amp; Co. 68. n. .&#13;
PAMPHILETS.&#13;
THE UNIVERSITY AND THE STUDY OF WAR. An Inaugural&#13;
Lecture delivered before the University of Oxford,&#13;
November 27, 1909. By SPENCER WILKINSON, Chichele&#13;
Professor of Military History. Oxford : Clarendon Press.&#13;
London : Frowde. 1s. m.&#13;
WoRKING Wom EN AND THE POOR LAw. By B. L.&#13;
HUTCEIINSON. Women's Industrial Council. Id.&#13;
POETRY.&#13;
A SONG OF THE ENGLISH. By RUDYARD RIPLING.&#13;
Illustrated by W. HEATH ROBINSON, 113 x 9. Hodder&#13;
&amp; Stoughton. 158, n.&#13;
HARVESTING. By H. M. WAITHMAN, 7 x 4%. 134 pp.&#13;
Kegan Paul. 3s. 6d. n.&#13;
TIME's LAUGHINGSTOCKS, AND OTHER VERSEs. By&#13;
THOMAS HARDY. 73 × 5. 206 pp. Macmillan. 4s. 6d. n.&#13;
ENGLAND, AND OTHER POEMs. By LAURENCE BINYon.&#13;
73 × 5. 88 pp. Flkin Mathews. 3s. 6d. m.&#13;
THE BORDER BREED. GEORGICS AND PASTORALS AND&#13;
OTHER POEMS. By SIR GEORGE DOUGLAS, BART.&#13;
8 × 53. 448 pp. The St. Catherine Press. 3s. 6d. in.&#13;
POLITICAL.&#13;
THE HINDRANCES To Good CITIZENSHIP. By JAMES&#13;
(Yale Lectures on the&#13;
New Haven : Yale&#13;
68. n.&#13;
BRYCE. 73 × 5}. 138 pp.&#13;
Responsibilities of Citizenship.)&#13;
University Press. London : Frowde.&#13;
PSYCHICA.L.&#13;
HERE AND HEREAFTER (APRES LA MORT). BY LÉON&#13;
DENIS. Translated by GEORGE G. FLEUROT. W. Rider&#13;
&amp; Son, 164, Aldersgate Street, E.C.&#13;
REPRINTS.&#13;
THE POCKET CARLYLE. Edited by ROSE GARDNER.&#13;
7 x 44, 264 pp. Routledge. 38. 6d. n.&#13;
BosweLL's JoHNSON. Edited by ROGER INGPEN. Bicen-&#13;
tenary Extra-Illustrated Edition. Parts 10, 11, &amp; 12.&#13;
10 × 7, 657–832. Sir Isaac Pitman. 6d. In each.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#481) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
TISIES A UITPSIOR.&#13;
103&#13;
SCIENCE.&#13;
CHARLES DARWIN AND THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES. By&#13;
E. B. POULTON, D.Sc. 94 × 6. 362 pp. Longmans.&#13;
7s. 6d. n.&#13;
ALL THE WORLD's AIRSHIPs, AEROPLANES, AND&#13;
DIRIGIBLES. Founded and edited by FRED T. JANE,&#13;
with a special chapter on “Aerial Engineering.” By&#13;
CHARLES DE GRAVE SELLs, M. Inst. C.E. 73 × 12%.&#13;
374 pp. Sampson Low. 21s. n.&#13;
SOCIOLOGY.&#13;
THE GREAT IDEA : Notes by an Eye-witness on some of&#13;
the Social Work of the Salvation Army. By ARNOLD&#13;
WHITE. 73 × 53. 161 pp. Salvation Army, 101,&#13;
Queen Victoria Street, E.C.&#13;
SPORT.&#13;
LIGHT COME, LIGHT Go. By RALPEI NEVILL. 9 × 53.&#13;
448 pp. Macmillan. 15s. n.&#13;
THIEOLOGY.&#13;
PHILOSOPHY AND RELIGION. Six Lectures delivered at&#13;
Cambridge. By HASTINGS RASHDALL. 7% x 5. 189 pp.&#13;
Duckworth. 2s. 6d. n.&#13;
THE NEW TESTAMENT IN MODERN SPEECH. By the late&#13;
R. F. WEYMOUTH. Edited and Partly Revised by&#13;
E. HAMPDEN-COOK. Third Edition (Re-set and Revised).&#13;
7; x 4%. 734 pp. J. Clarke. 2s. 6d. m.&#13;
TOPOGRAPHY.&#13;
THE HEART OF ENGLAND. By E. THOMAS. 7 × 5.&#13;
244 pp. Dent. 3s. 6d. In.&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY&#13;
MEMBERS.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
ANTHOLOGIES.&#13;
SOME FRIENDS OF MINE : A R ALLY OF MEN, By E. V.&#13;
LUCAs. 362 pp. New York : Macmillan &amp; Co. $1.25 n.&#13;
ART.&#13;
CoNSTABLE. Illustrated with 8 reproductions in colour.&#13;
By C. LEWIS HIND. 80 pp. New York : Frederick A.&#13;
Stokes Co. Boards, 650. m. ; leather, $1.50 m.&#13;
BIOGRAPHY.&#13;
MR. POPE : HIS LIFE AND TIMES.&#13;
illustrations. By GEORGE PASTON.&#13;
New York: Putnam. $6.50 m.&#13;
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG,&#13;
THE ARABIAN NIGHTS: Their best-known Tales. By&#13;
KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN AND NORA. A. SMITH. Illus-&#13;
trated in colour. By MAXFIELD PATRISH. 339 pp. New&#13;
York : Scribner. $2.50.&#13;
DRAM.A.&#13;
THE MASQUERADERs : A Play in Four Acts. By HENRY&#13;
ARTHUR JONES. 135 pp. New York : Samuel French.&#13;
50c.&#13;
FICTION.&#13;
DAPHNE IN FITzRoy STREET. By E. NESBIT.&#13;
New York : Doubleday, Page &amp; Co. $1.50.&#13;
With twenty-six&#13;
364 + 382 pp.&#13;
417 pp.&#13;
THE LAND OF THE BLUE FLOWER. B y FRANCES HODG-&#13;
son BURNETT. 67 pp. New York : Moffat, Yard &amp; Co.&#13;
( )6. Il.&#13;
ABAFT THE FUNNEL. By RUDYARD KIPLING.&#13;
New York : B. W. Dodge &amp; Co. $1.50.&#13;
ACTIONS AND REACTIONs. By RUDYARD KIPLING.&#13;
324 pp. New York: Doubleday, Page &amp; Co. $1.50.&#13;
ANND WERQNICA. By H. G. WELLs. 377 pp. New York :&#13;
360 pp.&#13;
Harper Bros. $1.50.&#13;
EMILY Fox-SETON : Being “THE MAKING or A&#13;
MARCHIONESS’’’ and “THE METHODs or LADy&#13;
WALDERHURST.” By FRANCEs Hodgson BURNETT.&#13;
New York: Frederick A. Stokes. $1.50.&#13;
THE TRAVELLING COMPANIONs: A Story in Scenes. By&#13;
ANSTEY GUTHRIE and BERNARD PARTRIDGE. 194 199-&#13;
New York : Dutton. $I. n.&#13;
TRIAL BY MARRIAGE. By WILFRED SCARBOROUGH&#13;
ſºos. 320 pp. New York : John Lane &amp; Co.&#13;
$1.50. -&#13;
TESTIMONY. By ALICE AND CLAUDE AsKEw. 320 pp.&#13;
New York : John Lane Co. $1.50.&#13;
THE NECROMANCERs. By R. H. BENSON.&#13;
37.4 pp. St.&#13;
Louis : B. Herder. $1.50. p}&#13;
CANDLES IN THE WIND. By MAUD DIVER, 392 DD.&#13;
New York : John Lane Co. $1.50.&#13;
SAILOR'S KNOTs. By W. W. JACOBs. 283 pp. New&#13;
York : Scribner. $1.50.&#13;
SPARROWS : The Story of an Unprotected Girl. By&#13;
HORACE W. C. NEWTE. 533 pp. New York : Mitcheil&#13;
Kennerley. $1.50.&#13;
THE BLINDNESS OF DR. GREY.&#13;
CANON SHEEHAN, D.D., 488 pp.&#13;
mans, Green, &amp; Co. $1.50.&#13;
THE FLORENTINE FRAME. By ELIZABETH Robins.&#13;
334 pp. New York: Moffat Yard &amp; Co. $1.50.&#13;
GARDENING.&#13;
IN A YORKSHIRE GARDEN. By REGINALD FARRER.&#13;
: 316 pp. New York : Longmans, Green &amp; Co. $3.50.&#13;
JUVENILE.&#13;
TALES OF WONDER. A fourth fairy book. Edited by&#13;
KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN and NORA ARCHIBALD SMITH.&#13;
By THE REV. P. A.&#13;
New York : Long-&#13;
440 pp. New York : Doubleday, Page &amp; Co. $1.50.&#13;
POLITICAL.&#13;
TURKEY IN TRANSITION. By G. F. ABBOTT. 370 pp.&#13;
New York : Longmans, Green &amp; Co. $4.25 n.&#13;
TRAVEL.&#13;
BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA. By MAUDE HOLBACH.&#13;
Forty-one illustrations from photographs by O. HoDBACH.&#13;
249 pp. New York : John Lane Co. $1.50 m.&#13;
THE HEART OF THE ANTARCTIC : Being the Story of the&#13;
British Antarctic Exhibition, 1907–1909. With an intro-&#13;
duction by H. R. M.ILL. An account of the first journey&#13;
to the South Magnetic Pole. In two vols. 366 +&#13;
451 pp. Philadelphia : Lippincott. $10 m.&#13;
—e—“Q-6–&#13;
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL&#13;
NOTES.&#13;
OBERT AITKEN'S new novel, “The&#13;
Ilantern of Luck,” which has recently been&#13;
published in the United States and also in&#13;
Canada, will be issued on this side early in 1910 by&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#482) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
104&#13;
TISIES A UſTSIOR,&#13;
Mr. John Murray. Messrs. Greening &amp; Co. have&#13;
on their list a cheap edition of “The Golden&#13;
Horseshoe '' by the same author. .&#13;
Messrs. Cassell &amp; Co. have just issued a fresh&#13;
and revised edition of “Popular Fallacies Explained&#13;
and Corrected,” by A. S. E. Ackermann. The work&#13;
covers a very wide field of fallaciousness—domestic,&#13;
legal, historical, technical—and treats also of various&#13;
fallacies connected with ourselves in addition to the&#13;
members of the animal kingdom.&#13;
“The Mastery of Destiny” is the title of a new&#13;
volume by Mr. James Allen which has just&#13;
appeared. The volume deals with the subject of&#13;
re-birth, and touches upon Social questions and on&#13;
the training of the will and mind. Among the&#13;
subjects dealt with are The Science of Self-Control ;&#13;
Cause and Effect in Human Conduct ; Cultivation&#13;
of Concentration ; Practice of Meditation ; and&#13;
The Joy of Accomplishment. G. P. Putnam's Sons&#13;
are the publishers in America.&#13;
The pen sketch in Mary C. Rowsell's novel of&#13;
“The Friend of the People” has come under the&#13;
notice of M. Buffenoir, Member of the Société des&#13;
Gens de Lettres. Miss Rowsell is by his wish&#13;
translating the articles for the purpose of publica-&#13;
tion in England. They are illustrated by numerous&#13;
portraits of Robespierre, of which some bear special&#13;
interest. Among these is the picture portrait of&#13;
him in his room in the house of Duplay, in the&#13;
Rue St. Honoré, and another is the cast of his head&#13;
taken after the death by Madame Tussaud. Mr.&#13;
John Tussaud has presented to the author of “The&#13;
Friend of the People” two copyright photographs&#13;
—profile and full face—of this memorial, and it&#13;
will be added to the portraits which Mr. Buffenoir&#13;
has with infinite pains and research collected.&#13;
The matter in the December issue of Travel&#13;
and Erploration is provided almost exclusively by&#13;
members of the Society.&#13;
Mrs. Bullock Workman tells of her ascent of the&#13;
Nun Kun range of mountains in the Himalayas.&#13;
Dr. J. Scott Keltie deals with notable fictitious&#13;
narratives in travel and exploration, of which,&#13;
perhaps, Baron Munchausen's adventures are a&#13;
typical example.&#13;
“A Traveller in Travel ” is the title of an&#13;
article in the same journal by Mr. A. R. Hope&#13;
Moncrieff, who describes some of his experiences&#13;
gleaned from his professional travels as a guide-&#13;
book editor.&#13;
A review by Mr. E. A. Reynolds Ball of Sir&#13;
|Ernest Shackleton’s “Record of his Antarctic&#13;
Expedition ” is another item in this monthly.&#13;
We regret that in our last issue we announced a&#13;
book on “Fossil Botany ” as by Miss M. C. Stokes,&#13;
whereas the correct spelling of the author's name&#13;
is Stopes. We tender our apologies to Miss Stopes&#13;
for the error.&#13;
Messrs. Cornish Bros., of Birmingham, have&#13;
favoured us with a sumptuous volume of stories&#13;
for children by Miss H. Margaret Dixon. “Dame&#13;
Thin-Pin and Other Stories” is the title given to&#13;
the collection. There are ten stories in all, and&#13;
twelve accompanying illustrations by Kate Marion&#13;
Rathborne and other artists.&#13;
Mr. Andrew Melrose's new Two-hundred-and-fifty&#13;
Guinea Prize Novel Competition, which closed on the&#13;
30th ult., has brought in 162 MSS., seven more than&#13;
last year's competition produced. The adjudicators&#13;
in the present competition are Mrs. Flora Annie&#13;
Steel, Miss Mary Cholmondeley and Mrs. Henry&#13;
De La Pasture, and Mr. Melrose's staff is at&#13;
present busy making the selection of novels which&#13;
will be submitted to them. As this competition is&#13;
not for a first novel it has brought a number of&#13;
MSS. from manifestly practised writers, and the&#13;
task of classification is proportionately difficult, but&#13;
it is hoped to put the selected list in the adjudi-&#13;
cators' hands before the end of the month, and&#13;
that a declaration of the result may be made some&#13;
time in January.&#13;
“Light Come, Light Go” is a new work&#13;
announced for early publication by Messrs.&#13;
Macmillan &amp; Co. Mr. Ralph Nevill, the author,&#13;
has gathered together in the volume a collection of&#13;
anecdotes concerning gaming, gamesters, wagers&#13;
and the turf. In addition to this, much informa-&#13;
tion is given about the public gaming tables, which&#13;
were once such a conspicuous feature of the Palais&#13;
Royal in Paris, and afterwards of Baden-Baden,&#13;
Homburg, Ems, and other German spas. An&#13;
entire chapter of the book is devoted to Monte&#13;
Carlo, and a number of the various popular systems&#13;
and methods of play are analysed and described.&#13;
Printers' Ink, a weekly journal for advertisers,&#13;
has published, from the pen of Mr. Edward&#13;
Urwick, a series of Sonnets to the poster artists.&#13;
Mr. William Patrick Kelly's new novel, “The&#13;
Senator Licinius,” a romance of ancient Rome in&#13;
the days of Caligula, has just been published by&#13;
Messrs. Routledge. It forms the third of the&#13;
author's series of historical romances, of which the&#13;
first two — “The Stonecutter of Memphis.” and&#13;
“The Assyrian Bride"—are already published.&#13;
The fourth book of the series, “A Romance of&#13;
Athens in the Age of Pericles,” will probably appear&#13;
early next year.&#13;
Mr. Henry Frowde and Messrs. Hodder and&#13;
Stoughton have forwarded us the following&#13;
Christmas books for children :-‘‘Books of British&#13;
Ships,” 5s. ; “Young Franctireurs,” 3s 6d. ;&#13;
“Farm Babies,” 5s. ; “Stories from Grimm,”&#13;
2s. 6d. ; “Robinson Crusoe,” 7s. 6d. net ; “Loco-&#13;
motives of the World,” 5s. net ; “Ballads of Famous&#13;
Fights,” 3s. 6d. net ; “Lamb's Tales from Shake-&#13;
speare,” 6d. net ; “ Robinson Crusoe,” 6d. net ;&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#483) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
TISIE AUTISIOR.&#13;
105&#13;
“Mungo Park,” 6d. net ; “Hans Andersen,” 6d.&#13;
net; “White Kitten Book,” 2s. 6d. net; “Children's&#13;
Shakespeare,” 2s. 6d. net ; “Children's Dickens,”&#13;
2s. 6d. net; “Madam Mouse,” 1s. net ; “Squirrel&#13;
Hall,” 1s. met. ; “Bunnikin Brown,” 1s. net. Per-&#13;
haps itishardly correct to say that they are exclusively&#13;
for children, as the illustrations are so beautiful and&#13;
the get-up is so good that they would be likely to&#13;
amuse and interest the older folk at this season of&#13;
the year. The 6d. editions with their beautiful&#13;
end-plates and their coloured frontispieces are&#13;
wonderful at the price. The illustrated 18. books&#13;
are exceedingly well got up, and the illustrations&#13;
to two of them, by Mr. Cecil Aldin, are particularly&#13;
clever. There is no need to recommend this artist's&#13;
work. As presents these books ought to be exceed-&#13;
ingly welcome, and their price is within the range&#13;
of almost every Christmas giver.&#13;
The large number of illustrated books issued at&#13;
this period of the year emphasises the importance&#13;
of the article on colour illustration which was&#13;
published in last month's Author.&#13;
Messrs. Chapman &amp; Hall have published “The&#13;
History of St. Paul's School,” by Michael F. J.&#13;
McDonnell. In this work, which contains forty-&#13;
eight portraits and other illustrations, the author&#13;
has received every assistance from the school&#13;
authorities, and has secured access to various&#13;
private MS. collections which throw light on the&#13;
story of Dean Colet's foundation. The history,&#13;
beginning with a consideration of the question of&#13;
the continuity of the school with the ancient&#13;
Cathedral Grammar School of St. Paul's, is carried&#13;
down to modern times, so as to include an account&#13;
of the revival of the fortunes of St. Paul’s under&#13;
the late head master, Mr. Walker.&#13;
“Here and Hereafter ’’ is the title which Mr.&#13;
George G. Fleurot has given to his translation of&#13;
Léon Denis’ “ Après la Mort,” of which Messrs.&#13;
William Rider &amp; Son, 164, Aldersgate Street,&#13;
E.C., are the English, and Messrs. Brentano, of&#13;
New York, the American publishers. The first&#13;
edition having been exhausted, a second edition is&#13;
in the press.&#13;
We have received from Messrs. A. &amp; C. Black&#13;
copies of the year books issued from their house,&#13;
viz., “Who's Who,” “‘Who's Who? Year Book,”&#13;
“The Englishwoman's Year Book,” and “The&#13;
Writers' and Artists' Year Book.”&#13;
“Who’s Who’’ for 1910 Contains&#13;
biographies.&#13;
The “ . Who's Who' Year Book” comprises the&#13;
tables which were formerly a part of the larger&#13;
volume. It includes lists of ambassadors,&#13;
academies, clubs, societies, as well as many others&#13;
which professional men and women will be glad to&#13;
consult from time to time during the coming year.&#13;
“The Englishwoman's Year Book,” which is&#13;
23,000&#13;
now in its thirtieth year, is a compendium of&#13;
information for women, in whatever department of&#13;
life they may be engaged. Education, sport,&#13;
literature, professions, industrial, and philan-&#13;
thropic work are a few of the more prominent&#13;
questions of which it treats.&#13;
Messrs. James Clarke &amp; Co. have issued a third&#13;
edition of the late R. F. Weymouth’s “New Testa-&#13;
ment in Modern Speech.” This work, under the&#13;
editorship of Mr. E. Hampden-Cook, has been re-set&#13;
in new type, and, in order to add to the interest of&#13;
the translation, all conversations have been spaced&#13;
out in accordance with modern custom. Many&#13;
errata have been corrected, and a very considerable&#13;
number of what seemed to be infelicities or slight&#13;
inaccuracies in the English have been removed.&#13;
We offer our apologies to Mr. C. E. Gouldsbury&#13;
for an error in our notice of his book in the last&#13;
issue of The Author, which we entitled “Duall”&#13;
instead of “Dulall, the Forest Guard.” The book&#13;
contains a brief account of the proceedings of two&#13;
young Englishmen in their pursuit of tiger, rhino-&#13;
ceros, elephant, bear, etc., in the Bengal jungles.&#13;
The chief character is Dulall Sing, a forest guard,&#13;
a subordinate in the Forest Department, truthful,&#13;
brave, faithful to his employers, running into&#13;
danger himself, while careful of his charges.&#13;
Messrs. Gibbings are the publishers.&#13;
“The Life and Letters of James Wolfe,” by&#13;
Beckles Willson, which Mr. William Heinemann&#13;
publishes, is the outcome of much new material,&#13;
including many hitherto unpublished letters&#13;
placed at the author's disposal. To as great an&#13;
extent as possible Mr. Beckles Willson has allowed&#13;
the letters to tell the story.&#13;
Her Majesty the Queen has had much pleasure&#13;
in accepting a copy of Emily Shore's book, “Iland-&#13;
Babies and Sea-Babies.”&#13;
The current number of the Journal of the&#13;
Royal Asiatic Society contains an instalment of&#13;
the revised translation of the Bábar-Nāma, on&#13;
which Mrs. Beveridge is now working. The&#13;
portion published is the description of Fārghana,&#13;
so much discussed by writers on Central Asia.&#13;
DRAMA.&#13;
Mr. Richard Pryce's dramatic adaptations of&#13;
Mrs. Mann's stories, “Freddy's Ship” and “ The&#13;
Eglamore Portraits,” were staged at the Playhouse&#13;
on December 1st.&#13;
The first, which was produced under the title of&#13;
“The Visit,” deals with the humanising of a&#13;
selfish woman as a result of her fulfilment of a&#13;
disagreeable duty.&#13;
The longer piece, produced under the title of&#13;
“Little Mrs. Cummim,” treats of a battle between&#13;
a newly-made benedict and an interfering mother-&#13;
in-law.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#484) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
106&#13;
TISIES A DITISIOR.&#13;
This latter piece was interpreted by a cast&#13;
which included Miss Lottie Wenne, Mr. Kenneth&#13;
Douglas, and Miss Marie Lohr.&#13;
“The King's Cup,” by H. Dennis Braaley and&#13;
E. Phillips Oppenheim was produced at a special&#13;
maſſinée at the Adelphi Theatre on December 13th,&#13;
1909. The cast includes Mr. Nye Chart, Miss&#13;
Nora Sevening and Mr. Paul Arthur.&#13;
Sir William Gilbert's new opera, “Fallen Fairies;&#13;
or, The Wicked World,” was produced at the&#13;
Savoy Theatre early in December last. The music&#13;
is by Edward German, and the cast includes Mr.&#13;
C. H. Workman, Miss Nancy McIntosh and Miss&#13;
Jessie Rose.&#13;
PARIS NOTES.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
“CN OUVENIRS autour d'un groupe littéraire,” by&#13;
Madame Alphonse Daudet, is a book of the&#13;
greatest interest to all lovers of French litera-&#13;
ture. The widow of the great novelist is herself a&#13;
gifted poetess, and her memoirs gain much by this&#13;
fact. During the lifetime of her husband her&#13;
salon was a rendezvous for the writers of the day.&#13;
Madame Daudet's parents were poets, so that she&#13;
had from her earliest years the greatest respect for&#13;
literary work. Her mother and father published a&#13;
volume of poetry entitled “Les Marges de la Vie,”&#13;
and Madame Daudet gives us a letter from Madame&#13;
Desbordes Valmore, who had just read it in manu-&#13;
script. She then tells us of her acquaintance with&#13;
Mistral, Paul Arène and Francisque Sarcey. She&#13;
gives us a portrait of Barbey d'Aurevilly and the&#13;
most charming letter from him to Daudet. It was&#13;
written after a slight misunderstanding caused by a&#13;
terrible criticism of Flaubert by d'Aurevilly.&#13;
Madame Daudet gives us a description of her first&#13;
visit to Victor Hugo. She tells us of her first&#13;
meeting with the Goncourt brothers, who were to&#13;
become life-long friends, of the reunions of “the&#13;
Five,” Flaubert, Goncourt, Alphonse Daudet,&#13;
Tourgéneff and Zola, and then of the “Médan&#13;
Group,” Hennique, Céard Paul Alexis, Huysmans,&#13;
Maupassant, and, later on, Rod. Madame Daudet&#13;
tells us then of her Own Salon in the Marais, the&#13;
old-world part of Paris, and when we read the&#13;
names of the habitués we can only envy the writer&#13;
the intellectual treats she must so frequently&#13;
have had. Among these names are Théuriet,&#13;
Blémont, Anatole France, Gil, Léon Allard, Sully&#13;
Prudhomme, François Coppée, Hérédia, Pierre de&#13;
Nolhac, Haraucourt, Massenet, Pugno, Rollinat,&#13;
etC.&#13;
We read, too, of the foundation of the Théâtre&#13;
Libre by Antoine. In those days this was a little&#13;
room at the end of a passage, where the arrange-&#13;
ments were all so primitive that the last person to&#13;
leave was requested to turn out the gas.&#13;
Madame Daudet then tells us of some of the&#13;
other Paris Salons, of that of the Princess Mathilde&#13;
and of that of Madame Buloz and of Madame&#13;
Juliette Adam. In this book Madame Daudet takes&#13;
us with her through the literary Paris of her time.&#13;
It was quite another Paris from that of to-day. The&#13;
foreign invasion has, no doubt, had a certain&#13;
influence on Paris, but the old world is still there&#13;
behind all these modern buildings, and we are glad&#13;
to get some echoes from it in such books as this of&#13;
Madame Daudet. The last chapters are better&#13;
read in the original. They are too sacred to touch&#13;
on lightly. They begin from the year 1898, after&#13;
the death of Alphonse Daudet.&#13;
“Whenever I leave home,” says his widow, “it&#13;
seems to me always that I shall find him on my&#13;
return, but it is always the same disappointment.&#13;
I cannot resign myself to death, to his continued&#13;
absence.”&#13;
“Les Infernales” is the title of a remarkable&#13;
volume of short stories, or rather studies, by Nikto.&#13;
This book comes as a surprise to all who know&#13;
its author. Nikto is one of the most marvellous&#13;
musicians of our times, a pupil of Liszt, of Teleffsen,&#13;
and of Mikuli, Chopin's gifted pupil. To anyone&#13;
who has heard Chopin and Liszt interpreted by&#13;
Nikto, there seems mothing left to hear by these&#13;
two great composers. With the force of a man&#13;
and the delicacy and intuition of a woman, Nikto&#13;
has discovered all the treasures hidden in the music.&#13;
Execution, expression, fire, tenderness and deep&#13;
feeling, Nikto interprets all that there is to&#13;
interpret. The hours spent by the favoured few&#13;
who are allowed the rare privilege of hearing her&#13;
explain and interpret the works of her two masters&#13;
are hours that will never be forgotten. At present&#13;
we discover that this great musician is also a&#13;
talented writer. In all these stories we have the&#13;
fire and passion of the Slavonic soul described and&#13;
painted by an artist. There are tragic stories of&#13;
terrible cruelty, there is a Breton idyll which is&#13;
exquisitely poetical, a story of diabolic revenge and&#13;
a study, at the end of the volume, of tzigame music.&#13;
Although Nikto is a Polish Russian, she has&#13;
accomplished the task, almost impossible to foreign&#13;
authors, of writing her book in French. Very&#13;
many years ago that pitiless critic, Barbey&#13;
d’Aurevilly, who was always more or less hard on&#13;
women writers, wrote a somewhat scathing article&#13;
on one of Nikto’s literary works. She dedicates&#13;
her book to-day “To the memory of Barbey&#13;
d’Aurevilly, the admirable author of ‘Les&#13;
Diaboliques,’ from The one whom he scathed.”&#13;
If all writers of merit could have an Egeria like&#13;
Mlle. Louise Read, it would not be necessary for&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#485) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
TISIE A DITFIOR,&#13;
107&#13;
them to trouble about their future fame. Thanks&#13;
to her unceasing devotion in publishing posthumous&#13;
works of Barbey d’Aurevilly, France has slowly,&#13;
during the last twenty years, realized the fact that&#13;
he was one of her great writers. Rarely has any&#13;
Centenary been so universally féted in any country,&#13;
and for a long time to come lectures, articles and&#13;
books will prove to us that the author so few of us&#13;
know is one of those whose works should not&#13;
be neglected. Rodin's statue was inaugurated&#13;
this last month, and a pilgrimage of lovers of&#13;
literature set out from Paris to be present at the&#13;
unveiling ceremony at St. Sauveur le Wicomte, in&#13;
Normandy, Barbey d’Aurevilly's birth-place.&#13;
Among the new books we have another volume&#13;
of G. Lenôtre's “Paris Révolutionnaire" (Vieilles&#13;
maisons, vieux papiers). The subjects treated are :&#13;
Papa Tam, Les Meubles de M. Berthélemy,&#13;
Le Ménage Tison, Herman, Montcairzain, L’As&#13;
de Pique, La fin de Thérèse Lavasseur, L'Evêque&#13;
d’Agra, Thomazeau, Madame Gasnier, l’Améri-&#13;
caine, and Monsieur de Charette. The chapter on&#13;
Thérèse Levasseur after Jean-Jacques' death is&#13;
very curious and instructive, whilst the story of the&#13;
Comtesse de Montcairzain would make the plot for&#13;
a novel.&#13;
“La Rue Saint Honoré'' (de la Revolution à nos&#13;
jours) is the second volume by Robert Hénard on&#13;
this subject. It seems indeed as though this street&#13;
must surely be more full of memories than any&#13;
other street in Paris. We have a description of&#13;
the scenes that took place there on the day of the&#13;
taking of the Bastille, and on many other historical&#13;
occasions. Marie Antoinette was taken down this&#13;
street on her way to execution. Robespierre lived&#13;
there. The famous Café de la Régence, the&#13;
favourite resort of Musset, is still there. Under&#13;
the Consulate and the Empire the Rue St. Honoré&#13;
was a very fashionable resort. The volume gives&#13;
many interesting details, and makes one realize how&#13;
full of past history Paris is.&#13;
In a recent number of the Revue hebdomadaire,&#13;
there is an article on “Selma Lagerlof,” by Jacques&#13;
de Coussange, and in another recent number of&#13;
the same magazine is an article by Ernest Seillière&#13;
on “Le Ménage du grand Frédéric.”&#13;
The play “Susette,” by M. Brieux, given at&#13;
the Comédie Française, is not intended as an&#13;
argument against divorce, but against divorce too&#13;
easily obtained. It is the story of a child between&#13;
parents who are at loggerheads with each other.&#13;
We see all the suffering of a child in this situation.&#13;
M. Brieux has already treated this subject in the&#13;
“Berceau,” but “Susette” is a much stronger and&#13;
more convincing play,&#13;
At the Théâtre Antoine “Papillon, dit Lyonnais&#13;
le Juste,” by M. Louis Bénière, is having great&#13;
success. It is the story of a simple workman Who&#13;
comes into a fortune. It is an extremely natural&#13;
and simple play, amusing and pathetic in parts.&#13;
ALYS HALLARD.&#13;
Souvenirs autour d'un groupe littéraire’ (Fasquelle).&#13;
“Les Infernales " (Lemetre).&#13;
* Paris Révolutionnaire" (Perrin).&#13;
“La Rue Saint Honoré" (Emile Paul).&#13;
—&amp;h–&#13;
w ~–w&#13;
THE SUB-COMMITTEE ON THE PRICE OF&#13;
NOVELS.&#13;
——º-0–&#13;
INTERIMI REPORT.&#13;
Wº the sub-committee appointed to consider&#13;
the question of the price at which new&#13;
novels should be issued, think that we&#13;
ought to make an interim report, having regard to&#13;
the Serious nature of the present situation. We&#13;
feel, also, that a conclusive and comprehensive&#13;
report upon the matter can hardly be expected&#13;
from us, remembering the variety of directions in&#13;
which evidence must be sought, and the distinct&#13;
understanding that we have received that the&#13;
results of certain experiments in the change of&#13;
price of new novels—which experiments are now&#13;
being conducted—will be given to us.&#13;
Our first step was to invite the opinion of seventy-&#13;
eight novelists, almost all being members of our&#13;
Society, who were Selected as far as possible because&#13;
they seemed to us to represent varying degrees of&#13;
position as men and women of letters and greatly&#13;
different conditions of popularity. Further, we&#13;
gave preference in our first letter of inquiry to&#13;
those authors whose works we knew had been made&#13;
the subject of some experiments in the lowering of&#13;
the original price of issue. The result of that&#13;
inquiry was that thirty authors declared them-&#13;
Selves uncompromisingly opposed to any systematic&#13;
reduction of the usual publishing price of the new&#13;
novel, viz., 6s., believing that the reduction would&#13;
bring to them, having regard to the reduced&#13;
royalties offered, no return which would compen-&#13;
sate them for the loss which they would sustain by&#13;
not receiving the larger royalty upon the larger&#13;
prices; seven authors believe the reverse of this,&#13;
but their convictions were not expressed with any&#13;
great force in all instances.&#13;
Of the remaining authors to whom we wrote,&#13;
fourteen were non-committal in their statements,&#13;
certain of them giving information in answer to&#13;
our questions, but without expressing opinions and&#13;
leaving us to make deductions from the facts;&#13;
nine stated that they were unable to give useful&#13;
information, and from the remainder we have not&#13;
yet heard. Much of this unclassified evidence was&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#486) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
108&#13;
THE A DITFIOR.&#13;
informatory to ourselves, and the deduction we have&#13;
drawn from it is that it contains no definite argu-&#13;
ments in favour of the lowering of the original&#13;
price of the new novel from 6s, either for the&#13;
benefit of the author, the publisher, the book-&#13;
seller, or the public.&#13;
We propose to collect further evidence from&#13;
novelists during the time that must elapse before&#13;
we can report finally.&#13;
Our interim conclusion, that novelists would be&#13;
unwise to allow themselves, or their agents for&#13;
them, to enter into any contracts whereby it is&#13;
agreed that the initial price of the new novel&#13;
should be lower than 6s., is much strengthened b&#13;
the replies which we have received from the list of&#13;
publishers to whom we addressed a letter asking&#13;
whether the circulation obtained for novels pub-&#13;
lished originally at a lower price than 68. Would,&#13;
in their opinion, result in a proportionate increase&#13;
if the price were lowered. The basis on which we&#13;
asked for information was a 6s. novel of the&#13;
ordinary length of about 80,000 to 100,000 words&#13;
with a circulation of at least 3,000 copies; and,&#13;
further, we asked if it would be practicable to pay&#13;
an author royalties on a 28., a 2s. 6d. Or a 38. net&#13;
book at so high a rate as on a 68. book ; and if it&#13;
would be practicable to consider raising the Original&#13;
price in certain cases.&#13;
We desire to record our sense of the valuable&#13;
and courteous manner in which our questions,&#13;
necessarily of a searching nature, were responded&#13;
to by the publishers.&#13;
Several publishers said that at the present&#13;
moment they were not prepared to answer definitely,&#13;
while one, who may be mentioned by name, because&#13;
his position has been made public by his own letter&#13;
to The Publishers’ Circular, viz., Mr. Heinemann,&#13;
pointed out to us that he was at the present&#13;
moment engaged in an important experiment in&#13;
the alteration of the prices at which new novels&#13;
should be issued, of the results of which he would&#13;
be in a position to inform us in February. Other&#13;
publishers who have issued new fiction at lower&#13;
prices than 68, have given us details showing that&#13;
the experiments had failed.&#13;
The consensus of opinion from the publishers is&#13;
to the effect :&#13;
(1) (a) that from 9,000 copies at least, to 12,000&#13;
(the highest figure mentioned) must be sold at&#13;
2S. net ;&#13;
(b) that 8,000 must be sold at 2s. 6d. net ; and&#13;
(c) that 6,000 copies must be sold at 3s. net&#13;
before the author would receive the amount equiva-&#13;
lent to that which he usually receives on 3,000&#13;
copies at 68., i.e., 48. 6d. net. -&#13;
(2) That, leaving exceptional cases out of count,&#13;
it does not appear probable that the author's&#13;
circulation would be proportionately enhanced by&#13;
a reduction in the price of the original issue. On&#13;
this point figures relating to particular cases have&#13;
been submitted in proof of the opinion.&#13;
(3) That the same proportionate royalty could&#13;
not be offered upon the lower prices. On this&#13;
point the publishers are all very clear.&#13;
Regarding these publishers, as we do, as&#13;
thoroughly cognisant of the business side of the&#13;
publication of fiction in the present conditions,&#13;
and as competent to guide us as to the probable&#13;
result of modifications or developments of those&#13;
conditions, we think that their opinions constitute&#13;
a grave warning to authors who may be invited to&#13;
issue new novels of the ordinary length at any&#13;
price below 6s.&#13;
With regard to the issue of new novels in cloth.&#13;
binding at the initial price of 2s., we hope that&#13;
this innovation is not likely to affect any large&#13;
number of writers. Few publishers will make the&#13;
attempt to produce a new Work of fiction in such&#13;
enormous quantities for a first edition as would be&#13;
required to pay the author and recoup themselves.&#13;
There can be no guarantee that the large prices&#13;
which have been offered to authors as payment&#13;
for serial rights and royalties in advance under&#13;
this system will be maintained.&#13;
We have definite information that, with regard&#13;
to the 7d. reprints, the publishers are already&#13;
offering far smaller sums in advance than in the&#13;
first instance ; and that even in the cases of authors,&#13;
whose books have practically earned these advances&#13;
they are not now willing to make new contracts on&#13;
the old terms.&#13;
We possess a large amount of evidence from the&#13;
booksellers upon the various questions involved,&#13;
but this, which has only just reached us, requiress&#13;
sifting and classification.&#13;
We have received scattered information from&#13;
several authors who have actually experienced the&#13;
results of the issue of new novels, at prices lower&#13;
than 6s. In every case the author has suffered.&#13;
Having, then, regard to the weight of opinion&#13;
from those novelists whom we have consulted, to&#13;
the responsible remarks of leading publishers, and&#13;
to details which we have received of the actual&#13;
experience of authors, we repeat the recommenda-&#13;
tion that the novelist should maintain the price of&#13;
the original production of his works at 68. There&#13;
is no evidence that a low price means a large&#13;
circulation.&#13;
ADDENDUM.&#13;
One of us, having particular knowledge of the&#13;
business side of literature in France, wishes to&#13;
point out that even in the days when the regular&#13;
price of the new novel in France was Fr. 3.50, all&#13;
the leading French novelists, Daudet and Zola.&#13;
among them, greatly regretted the lowering of the&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#487) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
THE A CITESIOR,&#13;
109&#13;
standard price to that figure. France has since&#13;
been flooded with new novels at 9%d., and the&#13;
result has been most disastrous to French literature&#13;
as well as to French authors. It has meant that&#13;
the great mass of writers have now to produce&#13;
novels that are short and sensational, and dependent&#13;
for their popularity upon their violent appeal.&#13;
(Signed) M. A. BELLOC-LOWNDES.&#13;
CHARLES GARVICE.&#13;
E. W. HORNUNG.&#13;
W. W. JACOBS.&#13;
- S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.&#13;
JDecember 2, 1909.&#13;
a – A –a&#13;
—v---&#13;
A PUBLISHING TRANSACTION.&#13;
—t—º-e—&#13;
- HEN an author is asked by a publisher to&#13;
contribute towards the production of his&#13;
book, it is time for him to be on the&#13;
alert. There are, it is true, certain books, the&#13;
publication of which must be attended with a&#13;
certain degree of risk, on account of the fact that&#13;
they appeal only to very limited audiences, or&#13;
because as a result of profuse illustrations or some&#13;
other cause they are expensive to produce. In&#13;
these cases, the bond ſides of a publisher who seeks&#13;
to divide the risks with the author may be quite&#13;
genuine, though even here the writer will be well&#13;
advised to exercise a firm control over the expen-&#13;
diture, and ascertain beforehand whether, given a&#13;
fair sale, the venture will prove profitable to&#13;
himself. -&#13;
In the case of the novel, however, the position is&#13;
different, and the author who is asked to bear any&#13;
portion of the cost of production should refuse to&#13;
do so. It may safely be claimed that the novel&#13;
which is not published at the publisher's expense&#13;
had better, in nine cases out of ten, remain unpub-&#13;
lished, that is, if its author looks for financial&#13;
reward for his work. If, however, the writer has&#13;
a firm conviction that his book possesses all the&#13;
potentialities of a commercial success, or has some&#13;
other equally weighty reason for desiring his book&#13;
to be placed on the market, and cares to back his&#13;
belief by risking money in its production, two&#13;
precautions are absolutely essential ; the first is to&#13;
publish with a house of established reputation, and&#13;
the second is to see that he retains such a control&#13;
over the work (both as to the items in the cost of&#13;
production, and as to the terms of Sale) as shall&#13;
be commensurate with the amount which he&#13;
is putting into the adventure.&#13;
The failure to take these two precautions is&#13;
bound to be attended with disastrous results to the&#13;
author, as the following case will show.&#13;
A certain author entered into a contract with a&#13;
publisher for the publication of a novel under an&#13;
agreement, the material parts of which are printed&#13;
below:—&#13;
MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT made this&#13;
Of between&#13;
hereinafter termed the author of the one part&#13;
and hereinafter termed the publisher of the other&#13;
part WHEREBY it is mutually agreed between the parties&#13;
hereto for themselves and their respective executors&#13;
administrators and assigns (or successors as the case may&#13;
be) as follows:—&#13;
1. The author is the writer and holds the copyright of a&#13;
work at present entitled , which he has submitted&#13;
to the publisher with a view to his producing publishing&#13;
and advertising the same in the United Kingdom of Great&#13;
Britain and Ireland and elsewhere on the following&#13;
terms —&#13;
2. That in consideration of the author paying to the&#13;
publisher the sum of Ninety Five Pounds (Fifty Pounds&#13;
when he signs this agreement, Thirty Pounds when the&#13;
whole of the work is in type, and Fifteen Pounds from his&#13;
share of the sales of the work) the publisher hereby agrees&#13;
to produce the work in the best style print on good paper&#13;
from new type bind in suitable cloth as trade demands&#13;
warrant and publish the book in the English edition at the&#13;
price of Six Shillings per copy. The said payment of&#13;
Ninety Five Pounds shall constitute the author's sole&#13;
liability. -&#13;
3. The author guarantees to the publisher that the said&#13;
work is in no way whatever a violation of any existing&#13;
copyright and that it contains nothing of a libellous or&#13;
Scandalous character and that he will indemnify the&#13;
publisher from all suits claims and proceedings damages&#13;
and costs which may be made taken or incurred by or&#13;
against him on the ground that the said work is an infringe-&#13;
ment of copyright or contains anything libellous or&#13;
scandalous.&#13;
4. The publisher agrees to pay to the author and the&#13;
author agrees to accept the following royalties, that is to&#13;
say :—&#13;
(a) A royalty of one shilling and sixpence per copy on&#13;
all copies sold of the English 6s. edition up to a sale of two&#13;
thousand copies and afterwards a royalty of 20 per cent. Of&#13;
the nominal published price of all copies sold of this&#13;
particular 6s. edition.&#13;
(b) A royalty of fifteen per cent. of the nominal published&#13;
price of all copies sold of any cheaper edition or editions.&#13;
(c) A royalty of fifty per cent. of the net profits derived&#13;
from the sale of the American copyright (if any).&#13;
(d) A royalty of fifty per cent. of the net profits derived&#13;
from the sale of Foreign rights (if any).&#13;
(e) A royalty of fifty per cent. of the net profits derived&#13;
from the sale of the Serial rights (if any).&#13;
(f) In the event of remainder sales, that is when the&#13;
demand for the work has ceased, a royalty of five per cent.&#13;
of the net sum received.&#13;
5. The publisher shall present to the author twenty&#13;
copies of the work on publication and shall sell to him any&#13;
further copies that he may require at the lowest trade price,&#13;
all copies thus bought to be charged to the general sales&#13;
account and royalties to be paid to the author on Same.&#13;
6. No royalties shall be paid on any copies given&#13;
away for review or other purposes in the interests of the&#13;
work.&#13;
7. Account sales shall be made up half-yearly to Decem-&#13;
ber thirty-first and June thirtieth and delivered and settled&#13;
within five months of those dates. In making up accounts,&#13;
thirteen copies shall be reckoned as twelve in accordance&#13;
with trade usage.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#488) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
110&#13;
TRIE AUTHOR.&#13;
the publisher touching the meaning of this agreement or&#13;
the rights or liabilities of the parties thereunder, the same&#13;
shall be referred to the arbitration of two persons (one to&#13;
be named by each party) or their umpire, in accordance&#13;
with the provisions of the Arbitration Act, 1889.&#13;
9. The term “PUBLISHER'' throughout this agreement&#13;
shall be deemed to include the person or persons or Com-&#13;
pany for the time being carrying on the business of the&#13;
said under as well its present as any&#13;
future style and the benefit of this agreement shall be&#13;
transmissible accordingly.&#13;
10. That in consideration of the publisher undertaking&#13;
the publication of the work hereinbefore mentioned, the&#13;
author agrees to give to the publisher the first refusal, from&#13;
one month of the date of the delivery of the manuscript, of&#13;
the next three new novels which he may write, suitable for&#13;
publication in 6s. volume form, and if the publisher accept&#13;
all or any of them, they shall be published on terms to be&#13;
mutually agreed upon. The term “next three new novels "&#13;
shall not include any novel which the author may have&#13;
completed at the time of signing this agreement. -&#13;
It is not necessary to offer any very exhaustive&#13;
comment on this document, which, indeed, has&#13;
been fully commented on in a previous issue of&#13;
The Author.&#13;
Every clause is full of difficulties which would&#13;
work out to the author's disadvantage. Indeed no&#13;
author could be recommended to sign such a&#13;
document.&#13;
We should like, however, to state very briefly&#13;
Some of the more serious objections.&#13;
It will be noticed that the author is asked to&#13;
provide a sum of money, not towards the cost of&#13;
production of the work, but as consideration for&#13;
certain acts which the publisher undertakes to&#13;
perform. No information is given to the author&#13;
as to how the money is to be spent, how the amount&#13;
fixed is arrived at, nor is any mention made of the&#13;
number of copies which the publisher will actually&#13;
print, bind and publish for the payment asked. It&#13;
is true that in section 4 (a) of the agreement the&#13;
author is promised a different royalty after the&#13;
sale of 2,000 copies, but this reference to 2,000&#13;
copies does not bind the publisher to anything,&#13;
though it may deceive the author. Nowhere does&#13;
the publisher agree to print that number. Indeed,&#13;
under an agreement of this kind some publishers&#13;
might produce a very small edition of, say, 400 or&#13;
500 copies, and by neglecting to advertise it—&#13;
readers will notice that the agreement contains&#13;
nothing which binds him to advertise—kill the&#13;
book entirely. This might pay him well, as he&#13;
would thereby secure to himself the greater portion&#13;
of the £95. There is no identity of interest&#13;
between the parties. While the author looks to a&#13;
large sale to recoup him for his outlay, the&#13;
publisher, under this arrangement, is very often&#13;
independent of the public entirely as far as profit&#13;
is concerned. The publisher has already made&#13;
a profit on the production. He has little interest&#13;
8. If any difference shall arise between the author and&#13;
in the subsequent fate of the book. If the book&#13;
shows signs of selling, it is true that the publisher&#13;
may find it profitable to “push ’’ it, but the point&#13;
to remember is that a book which succeeds when&#13;
published on these terms does so not because of the&#13;
publisher, but in spite of him. All that has&#13;
happened is that the publisher has committed an&#13;
error of judgment ; has accepted a book which has&#13;
“caught on.” despite the circumstances surrounding&#13;
its publication.&#13;
Moreover, there is nothing by which the author&#13;
can demand from the publisher a statement of&#13;
how the amount paid has been spent. He&#13;
cannot demand details as to the cost of production,&#13;
he cannot even demand any of the copies printed&#13;
as his own, although his payment may have covered,&#13;
and more than covered, their cost. The whole&#13;
agreement is thoroughly bad. To make matters&#13;
Worse, the author binds himself by the last clause&#13;
in the agreement for his next three books. Even&#13;
were the agreement as fair as it is grossly deplor-&#13;
able, we should still object to an author binding&#13;
himself for future works. With such an agree-&#13;
ment as the present one the clause is nothing&#13;
short of disastrous.&#13;
—º-&#13;
LIBEL WITHOUT INTENT.&#13;
JONES v. E. HULTON &amp; Co., LTD.&#13;
HE principle involved in this case, which has&#13;
been confirmed by the House of Lords, is&#13;
one which affects authors and journalists,&#13;
and is of particular importance to writers of fiction.&#13;
It has now been laid down by the highest court&#13;
of appeal, that in an action for libel it is no.&#13;
defence to show that the defendant wrote the&#13;
defamatory statement with reference to some&#13;
imaginary person, and with no intention of&#13;
libelling the plaintiff. If the name of the&#13;
imaginary person adopted by the writer is that of&#13;
a living person, it seems to follow from the&#13;
decision that a jury may award damages to any&#13;
individual who happens to bear the name if the&#13;
evidence is sufficient to prove that those who know&#13;
the plaintiff would necessarily think that the&#13;
defamatory statement referred to him.&#13;
The libel was contained in an article in the&#13;
Sunday Chronicle, published in Manchester,&#13;
Written by the Paris correspondent and purporting&#13;
to describe the life at Dieppe on the occasion of&#13;
certain motor-car races. Incidentally the article&#13;
mentioned “Artemus Jones,” as being with a&#13;
woman who was not his wife, and described him as&#13;
a churchwarden of Peckham ; and it contrasted&#13;
the austerity of his parochial duties in the English,&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#489) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTEIOR.&#13;
11 f&#13;
suburb with the gaiety of his proceedings upon&#13;
the Continent.&#13;
Mr. Artemus Jones, a barrister, brought an action&#13;
against the publishers of the newspaper for libel.&#13;
The evidence showed that the plaintiff was not a&#13;
churchwarden, or a resident of Peckham, and that&#13;
he was not married. But witnesses were called&#13;
who said that they had read the article and thought&#13;
that it referred to the plaintiff. The writer of the&#13;
article stated, however, that he had never heard of&#13;
the plaintiff, and that the name was suggested by&#13;
the name of “Artemus Ward,” and was used merely&#13;
for the purpose of representing a type of individual&#13;
in the scene described. The jury found that it&#13;
was a libel on the plaintiff, and awarded £1,750&#13;
damages.&#13;
The defendants appealed upon the ground of mis-&#13;
direction, and upon the question whether the state-&#13;
ment could be libellous when it was not intended&#13;
to refer to the plaintiff. The Court of Appeal&#13;
dismissed the appeal.&#13;
In the House of Lords the Lord Chancellor&#13;
(Lord Loreburn) expressed his opinion on the&#13;
point as follows:– “A libel is a tortious act.&#13;
What does the tort consist of 2 In using language&#13;
which others, knowing the circumstances, would&#13;
reasonably think to be defamatory of the person&#13;
who complained of being injured by it. A person&#13;
cannot defend himself from a charge of libel by&#13;
saying that he intended not to defame the person&#13;
complaining of being injured by the libel. By&#13;
publishing the libel the defendant imputed some-&#13;
thing disgraceful to the plaintiff, who had none the&#13;
less cause to complain because the defendant said&#13;
he did it unintentionally.” Lord Shaw stated that&#13;
he adopted the view expressed by the Lord Chief&#13;
Justice (Lord Alverstone), who in his judgment&#13;
in the Court of Appeal had said : “The question,&#13;
if it be disputed whether the article is a libel upon&#13;
the plaintiff, is a question of fact for the jury, and&#13;
in my judgment this question of fact involves not&#13;
only whether the language used of a person in its&#13;
fair and ordinary meaning is libellous or defamatory,&#13;
but whether the person referred to in the libel&#13;
would be understood by persons who knew him to&#13;
refer to the plaintiff.”&#13;
The decision has been the subject of considerable&#13;
comment, and novelists may feel Some alarm lest&#13;
the chance selection of a name for One of the&#13;
characters in a novel may render them liable for&#13;
damages in a libel action brought by a person&#13;
whom they had no intention to defame and whose&#13;
existence may have been unknown to them.&#13;
Clearly some care is necessary in adapting names&#13;
for imaginary characters, but the alarm of novelists&#13;
may be exaggerated. There is a distinction&#13;
between works of fiction and a newspaper article&#13;
purporting to describe an actual scene taking&#13;
place in real life at a seaside resort. A character&#13;
in a novel is generally regarded as an imaginary&#13;
person, whereas the mention of an individual by&#13;
name in a descriptive narrative in a newspaper&#13;
may reasonably be supposed to refer to a real&#13;
person.&#13;
. Mr. Justice Channell made this distinction clear&#13;
in his direction to the jury, which was approved by&#13;
the House of Lords, when he said : *The real&#13;
point on which your verdict must turn is, ought or&#13;
ought not sensible and reasonable people reading&#13;
this article to to think that it was some imaginary&#13;
Person, such as I have said—Tom Jones, Mr.&#13;
Pecksniff, Mr. Stiggins, or any of that sort of&#13;
name—that one reads of in literature used as&#13;
types If you think that a reasonable person.&#13;
Would think that, it is not actionable at all. If,&#13;
on the other hand, you do not think that, but&#13;
think that people would suppose it to mean some&#13;
real person then the action is main-&#13;
tainable.”&#13;
It may be mentioned that in other cases of tort,&#13;
for example, in an action for infringement of&#13;
Copyright, it has been held that the absence of&#13;
intention is no defence, and an innocent infringer&#13;
of copyright may be liable for damages although&#13;
he did not know of the existence of the Copyright.&#13;
HAROLD HARDY.&#13;
PAYING QUARTERLY AND ON DEMAND,&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
MEMBER has been a contributor to a&#13;
weekly paper for seven or eight years. The&#13;
paper has lately been sold to a company of&#13;
the composition of which he knows nothing. The&#13;
member, being somewhat loth to break a long con-&#13;
nection, agreed to continue his contributions. The&#13;
custom of the paper had been to pay monthly.&#13;
Not receiving, when due, his first cheque under the&#13;
new ownership, the member applied for payment,&#13;
which was made in a short time. For his next&#13;
payments he applied twice, but received no reply.&#13;
Three months' remuneration being then due, the&#13;
member placed the matter in the hands of the&#13;
society.&#13;
On application by the secretary the company&#13;
wrote the following note, signed “The Manager”:&#13;
I am directed to inform you that this company’s pay-&#13;
ments to contributors are made quarterly. The amounts,&#13;
therefore, for June, July, and August, become payable: in&#13;
September, and you may inform Mr. X. that as soon as the&#13;
amount for that period is complete, he will receive his.&#13;
cheque for the amount due to him.&#13;
To the member the editor also wrote that, owing&#13;
to the long credit asked by advertising agents and,&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#490) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
112&#13;
TISIES A PrºTHOR.&#13;
others, the company had decided to pay con-&#13;
tributors quarterly. The editor regretted that the&#13;
member had seen fit to communicate with the&#13;
Authors’ Society, and added that if the quarterly&#13;
arrangement did not fall in with his views he&#13;
should tell him so.&#13;
The member replied, with the cognisance of the&#13;
secretary, that he regretted that he could not see&#13;
his way to continue his contributions to the paper&#13;
On a quarterly basis, and that when two applica-&#13;
tions for payment had been made without reply,&#13;
the editor could have no complaint to make of the&#13;
matter being placed in the society's hands.&#13;
The member, as he expected, has heard nothing&#13;
further, and he has done no more work.&#13;
Finally, the Society’s solicitors, under threat of&#13;
a writ, obtained a cheque.&#13;
There is a great deal to be said for the member's&#13;
action in resisting, particularly in the case of a&#13;
paper which belongs to a company the members&#13;
of which are not known, an attempt to put off con-&#13;
tributors with quarterly payments. The writer,&#13;
who has been a journalist all his life, knows of mo&#13;
paper other than that referred to which pays&#13;
quarterly. He is informed, however, that some&#13;
exist.&#13;
The arrangement is, nevertheless, an inequitable&#13;
one. The contributor’s work is begun and finished&#13;
before the office staff and the printers have done a&#13;
stroke. If there is to be any differentiation between&#13;
those to whom payments are due, it should not be&#13;
at the expense of those who have written the&#13;
“copy’ that the staff and printers have to&#13;
handle. *&#13;
There is only one practice in connection with&#13;
the payment of contributors that is as bad as the&#13;
quarterly arrangement, and that is payment on&#13;
demand. It is impossible for a contributor to see&#13;
every issue of every paper to which he may send&#13;
work, and even if he orders copies he cannot always&#13;
obtain them. Copies have been reported “out of&#13;
print’’ even when ordered in advance through the&#13;
usual channels. This happened in a case lately in&#13;
the hands of the secretary of the society. The&#13;
time seems to have come when a protest should be&#13;
made against the system of payment on demand.&#13;
The net result of it is to leave in the hands of&#13;
the newspaper proprietors concerned a consider-&#13;
able balance on account of not paid-for contributions.&#13;
In the case of a daily paper this must amount to a&#13;
large sum in the course of a year. -&#13;
The plan not only of paying on publication, but&#13;
of sending a voucher copy of the issue containing&#13;
the article to the contributor who has written it, is&#13;
that to which proprietors should be pressed to&#13;
conform as a matter of equity, courtesy and good&#13;
business. The Manchester Guardian is conspicuous&#13;
..among daily papers in Sending a voucher copy.&#13;
Even the Quarterly Review, which costs six shillings&#13;
to buy, and carries a good deal of postage, is sent&#13;
to those who have articles in it.&#13;
As journals are increasingly owned by companies,&#13;
the directors of which know little of and care littlé&#13;
for the traditions of journalism, there will be&#13;
no doubt a larger number of cases in which the&#13;
payment of contributors is put off to the latest&#13;
possible date, and it behoves those in the profession&#13;
who value fair dealing to resist.&#13;
I should be very glad to receive from readers&#13;
of The Author the names of papers which pay&#13;
quarterly or on demand, with a view, if the com-&#13;
mittee of the Society approve, to publication of the&#13;
names of the journals in these columns as a&#13;
cautionary measure, or as a step to friendly&#13;
remonstrance.&#13;
It should be added that even the practice of the&#13;
best publications, of paying on publication, may be,&#13;
although an undoubted step in advance, by no&#13;
means an ideal arrangement. A very special&#13;
authority on the relations of editors and con-&#13;
tributors writes to me: “I should like to say that&#13;
I think payment on publication is in a great many&#13;
cases almost as bad and, in Some cases, even worse&#13;
than payment quarterly. I have known articles in&#13;
the big reviews held up for two, and even three,&#13;
years. I think editors, in order to be businesslike,&#13;
ought really to drop a post-card as soon as they&#13;
decide to accept an article and, if possible, to pay&#13;
for all articles accepted within the week. The&#13;
Way editors keep authors dangling on by non-&#13;
publication and by no direct acceptance is some-&#13;
times very unsatisfactory and unbusinesslike.”&#13;
HOME COUNTIES.&#13;
THE BERLIN convenTION.&#13;
—e—sº-0—&#13;
HE Report of the Departmental Committee on&#13;
the Law of Copyright was issued to the public&#13;
on December 20, just as The Author was&#13;
going to press. In order to get the magazine out&#13;
by January 1, 1910, it was necessary to send to&#13;
Press earlier than usual on account of the Christ-&#13;
mas holidays. The Report is of such importance&#13;
that it would have been a mistake to publish any&#13;
superficial comments upon it in the current issue&#13;
of The Author. A considered criticism will be&#13;
published in due course.&#13;
We are glad to notice that the committee&#13;
recommend an extension of the copyright term to&#13;
life and fifty years, with only two dissentient&#13;
members. Another point of importance is the&#13;
fact that there is no minority report issued.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#491) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
TFIE AUTISIOR.&#13;
113&#13;
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive&#13;
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-&#13;
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his&#13;
business or the administration of his property. The&#13;
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any&#13;
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the&#13;
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they&#13;
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without&#13;
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's&#13;
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee&#13;
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved&#13;
member, and all costs borne by the Society.&#13;
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright&#13;
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-&#13;
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use&#13;
the Society.&#13;
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send&#13;
the document to the Society for examination.&#13;
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society&#13;
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you&#13;
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are&#13;
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting&#13;
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.&#13;
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of&#13;
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-&#13;
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as&#13;
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,&#13;
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:&#13;
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action&#13;
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce&#13;
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-&#13;
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the&#13;
Prospectus.&#13;
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary&#13;
º: without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.&#13;
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful&#13;
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to&#13;
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit&#13;
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary&#13;
of the Society.&#13;
This&#13;
The&#13;
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.&#13;
must be done within fourteen days of first execution,&#13;
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members,&#13;
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from&#13;
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so&#13;
do some publishers. Members can make their own&#13;
deductions and act accordingly.&#13;
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per&#13;
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.&#13;
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS&#13;
OF BOOKS.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
E RE are a few standing rules to be observed in an&#13;
agreement. There are four methods of dealing&#13;
with literary property —&#13;
I. Selling it Outright.&#13;
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be&#13;
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a&#13;
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of&#13;
the Society.&#13;
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of&#13;
agreement). -&#13;
In this case the following rules should be attended to :&#13;
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-&#13;
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.&#13;
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the&#13;
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements&#13;
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-&#13;
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.&#13;
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”&#13;
unless the same allowance is made to the author.&#13;
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental&#13;
rights.&#13;
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.&#13;
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.&#13;
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or&#13;
doctor |&#13;
III. The Royalty System.&#13;
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form&#13;
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know&#13;
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now&#13;
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the&#13;
truth, From time to time very important figures connected&#13;
with royalties are published in The Author.&#13;
IV. A Commission Agreement.&#13;
The main points are :—&#13;
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.&#13;
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.&#13;
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.&#13;
General.&#13;
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four&#13;
above mentioned.&#13;
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.&#13;
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from&#13;
the Secretary of the Society.&#13;
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.&#13;
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.&#13;
The main points which the Society has always demanded&#13;
from the outset are :-&#13;
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement.&#13;
IO 63.IlS.&#13;
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong&#13;
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the&#13;
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or&#13;
withheld. -&#13;
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.&#13;
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,&#13;
º&#13;
w&#13;
- —dh-&#13;
--~~&#13;
- EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the&#13;
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-&#13;
petent legal authority.&#13;
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for&#13;
the production of a play with anyone except an established&#13;
manageT.&#13;
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays&#13;
in three or more acts:—&#13;
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This&#13;
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into&#13;
such a contract should stipulate in the contract&#13;
for production of the piece by a certain date&#13;
and for proper publication of his name on the&#13;
play-bills. -&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#492) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
114&#13;
THE A DTHOR.&#13;
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to&#13;
perform on the basis of percentages on&#13;
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5&#13;
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a&#13;
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts&#13;
in preference to the American system. Should&#13;
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed&#13;
date on or before which the play should be&#13;
performed.&#13;
(e.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to&#13;
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed&#13;
nightly fees). This method should be always&#13;
avoided except in cases where the fees are&#13;
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The&#13;
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply&#13;
also in this case.&#13;
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is&#13;
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum&#13;
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely&#13;
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should&#13;
be reserved.&#13;
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can&#13;
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and&#13;
time. This is most important.&#13;
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but&#13;
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction&#13;
is of great importance.&#13;
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a&#13;
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager&#13;
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot&#13;
print the book of the words.&#13;
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-&#13;
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English&#13;
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial&#13;
consideration.&#13;
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully&#13;
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.&#13;
10. An author should remember that production of a play&#13;
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of&#13;
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.&#13;
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in&#13;
the beginning.&#13;
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market&#13;
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object&#13;
is to obtain adequate publication.&#13;
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on&#13;
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-&#13;
tracts, those authors desirous of further information&#13;
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND&#13;
ORIGINAL PLAYS.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
NCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper&#13;
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with&#13;
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will&#13;
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-&#13;
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author&#13;
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies&#13;
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by&#13;
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.&#13;
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same&#13;
aules, with the exception that a play will be charged for&#13;
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act. -&#13;
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.&#13;
-o-º-e—&#13;
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the&#13;
L assistance of producers of books and dramatic&#13;
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as&#13;
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical&#13;
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-&#13;
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic&#13;
property. The musical composer has very often the two&#13;
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He&#13;
should be especially careful therefore when entering into&#13;
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration&#13;
the warnings stated above.&#13;
STAMPING MUSIC.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on&#13;
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part&#13;
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's&#13;
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the&#13;
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the&#13;
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.&#13;
e—º- e.&#13;
w = \º-&#13;
THE READING BRANCH,&#13;
——3–0–&#13;
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this&#13;
M branch of its work by informing young writers&#13;
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and&#13;
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term&#13;
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry&#13;
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under&#13;
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The&#13;
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The&#13;
fee is one guinea.&#13;
* A&#13;
—º-&#13;
w-up- w&#13;
“THE AUTHOR.”&#13;
—t-º-º-&#13;
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of&#13;
T the Society that, although the paper is sent to them&#13;
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a&#13;
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great&#13;
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest&#13;
58. 6d. Subscription for the year.&#13;
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed&#13;
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's&#13;
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the&#13;
21st of each month.&#13;
Communications and letters are invited by the&#13;
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-&#13;
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.&#13;
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot&#13;
be accepted.&#13;
• —-º- a&#13;
-º-&#13;
vºy w&#13;
REMITTANCEs.&#13;
—4—º-t—&#13;
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice&#13;
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.&#13;
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and&#13;
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered&#13;
letter only.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#493) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
115&#13;
GENERAL NOTES.&#13;
—e—º-e— -&#13;
COLLES v. MAUGHAM.&#13;
AN important case, of interest to members of the&#13;
Society, has just been decided before Mr. Justice&#13;
Channell and a special jury. The case was brought&#13;
by Mr. W. Morris Colles, literary agent, against&#13;
Mr. W. Somerset Maugham, dramatic author, and&#13;
related to a claim made by the plaintiff on the&#13;
defendant for commission for agency work.&#13;
The committee, before deciding to defend the&#13;
case, took counsel's opinion, which was very&#13;
strongly in favour of the Society's contesting the&#13;
claim on the ground that the plaintiff had no cause&#13;
of action. The committee, in addition, felt that it&#13;
was most important to have some distinct judg-&#13;
ment in order to be able to ascertain the rights&#13;
and wrongs of agency claims.&#13;
The verdict of the jury in the present case has,&#13;
however, been given against the member of the&#13;
Society to the extent of half the commission&#13;
claimed by the agent, who accordingly obtained&#13;
judgment for £21 10s. and costs. The present&#13;
note is being written during the Christmas legal&#13;
vacation, and the advisers of the Society are con-&#13;
sidering the propriety of applying for a new trial,&#13;
so that the case is still to some extent sub judice,&#13;
and further comment on it must be deferred for a&#13;
short time.&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
COMMITTEE ELECTION.&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
IN pursuance of Article 19 of the Articles of&#13;
Association of the Society, the committee&#13;
give notice that the election of members to&#13;
the committee of management will be proceeded&#13;
with in the following manner —&#13;
(1) One-third of the members of the present&#13;
committee of management retire from office in&#13;
accordance with Article 17.&#13;
(2) The members desiring to offer themselves for&#13;
re-election who have been nominated by the com-&#13;
mittee are Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland, Mr. Comyns&#13;
Carr, Mr. G. Bernard Shaw, and Mr. Francis Storr.&#13;
(3) The date fixed by the committee up to&#13;
which nominations by the subscribing members&#13;
of candidates for election to the new committee&#13;
may be made is the 15th day of February.&#13;
(4) The committee nominate the following&#13;
candidates, being subscribing members of the&#13;
Society, to fill the vacancies caused by the retire-&#13;
ment of one-third of the committee, according to&#13;
the new constitution :-&#13;
Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland.&#13;
Mr. Comyns Carr.&#13;
Mr. G. Bernard Shaw.&#13;
Mr. Francis Storr.&#13;
The Committee remind the members that, under&#13;
Article 19 of the amended articles of association,&#13;
“any two subscribing members of the society may&#13;
hominate one or more subscribing members, other&#13;
than themselves, not exceeding the number of&#13;
Vacancies to be filled up, by notice in writing sent&#13;
tº the secretary, accompanied by a letter signed by&#13;
the candidate or candidates expressing willingness&#13;
to accept the duties of the post.”&#13;
Members desiring to exercise their powers under&#13;
this rule must send in the name of the candidate&#13;
9, candidates they nominate, not exceeding four in&#13;
all, on or before the 15th day of February, together&#13;
With an accompanying letter written by the candi-&#13;
date, or candidates expressing readiness to accept&#13;
nomination. The complete list of candidates will&#13;
be printed in the March issue of The Auſ/or.&#13;
Having regard to the fact that the present Com-&#13;
mittee have been in office just over a year, the com-&#13;
mittee consider it in the interest of the society not&#13;
to suggest any change at the present time. They&#13;
have therefore re-nominated the four retiring&#13;
members. C&#13;
A —º- A.&#13;
~y-&#13;
w w&#13;
THE PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.&#13;
Is accordance with annual custom, and in order&#13;
to give members of the society, should they&#13;
desire to appoint a fresh member to the&#13;
Pension Fund Committee, full time to act, it has&#13;
been thought advisable to place in The Author a&#13;
complete statement of the method of election under&#13;
the scheme for administration of the Pension Fund.&#13;
Under that scheme the committee is composed of&#13;
three members elected by the committee of the&#13;
society, three members elected by the society at the&#13;
general meeting, and the chairman of the society&#13;
for the time being, ex officio. The three members&#13;
elected at the general meeting when the fund was&#13;
started were Mr. Morley Roberts, Mr. M. H. Spiel-&#13;
mann, and Mrs. Alec Tweedie. These have in turn&#13;
during the past years resigned, and, submitting&#13;
their names for re-election, have been unanimously&#13;
re-elected. Mr. Morley Roberts resigned and was&#13;
re-elected in 1909. This year Mr. M. H. Spielmann,&#13;
under the rules of the scheme, tenders his resigna-&#13;
tion, and submits his name for re-election. The&#13;
members have power to put forward other names&#13;
under clause 9, which runs as follows:–&#13;
Any candidate for election to the Pension Fund Com-&#13;
imittee by the members of the society (not being a retiring&#13;
member of such committee) shall be nominated in writing&#13;
to the secretary at least three weeks prior to the general&#13;
meeting at which such candidate is to be proposed, and the&#13;
nomination of each such candidate shall be subscribed by&#13;
at least three members of the society. A list of the names&#13;
of the candidates so nominated shall be sent to the members&#13;
of the society, with the annual report of the Managing&#13;
Committee, and those candidates obtaining the most votes&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#494) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
116&#13;
TFIES A UſTISIOR.&#13;
at the general meeting shall be elected to serve on the&#13;
Pension Fund Committee.&#13;
In case any member should desire to refer to the&#13;
list of members, the list, taking the elections up to&#13;
the end of July, 1907, was published in October&#13;
of that year. This list is complete, with the excep-&#13;
tion of the thirty-eight members referred to in the&#13;
short preface. All further elections have been duly&#13;
notified in The Author. They can easily be referred&#13;
to, as members receive a copy every month.&#13;
It will be as well, therefore, should any of the&#13;
members desire to put forward a candidate, to take&#13;
the matter within their immediate consideration.&#13;
The general meeting of the society has usually&#13;
been held towards the end of February or the&#13;
beginning of March. It is essential that all&#13;
nominations should be in the hands of the secretary&#13;
before the 31st of January, 1910.&#13;
UNITED STATES NOTES.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
EFORE these notes are in type the new&#13;
American Academy, which has been in&#13;
embryo for the last five years, will have&#13;
fairly come to the birth. Of the sixty-two originally&#13;
selected members, seventeen have dropped out of&#13;
the ranks, the latest casualties having been H. C. Lea&#13;
and Richard Watson Gilder. If the desirableness of&#13;
the institution itself be conceded, few will, we think,&#13;
be found to quarrel with the names, a list of which&#13;
appeared in a recent number of the Chicago Dial.&#13;
It will be agreed by most Americans that the&#13;
book of the fall, if not the book of the year, has&#13;
been the veteran John Bigelow’s “Retrospections&#13;
of an Active Life.” The three volumes cover no&#13;
less a period than fifty years—from 1817 to 1867–&#13;
and there is said to be more to come. Much of it&#13;
is concerned with the diplomatic life of Mr. Bigelow&#13;
at Paris, where he played a notable part at a&#13;
critical period of his country's fortunes. There are&#13;
also notable personal estimates of Lincoln and&#13;
Seward ; and historical points of interest, such as&#13;
the death of Toussaint l’Ouverture and the pro-&#13;
gress of the Monroe Doctrine, receive much atten-&#13;
tion. On the latter peril Mr. Bigelow is more&#13;
cautious and conservative than the men of to-day.&#13;
The third volume will be valuable to the historian&#13;
for the mass of material in the shape of confiden-&#13;
tial correspondence concerning the unfortunate&#13;
Mexican adventure of Napoleon III.&#13;
Several other notable biographical works are&#13;
also signalising this season. There are George&#13;
F. Parker’s “Recollections of Grover Cleveland,”&#13;
and the story of Fulton's achievements by his&#13;
descendant Alice Craty Sutcliffe, both of which&#13;
come from the Century Company; “Home Letters&#13;
of General Sherman’’ (extending from the West&#13;
Point period in 1837 through the war till 1888),&#13;
edited by M.A. De Wolfe. Howe, issued by&#13;
Scribners ; “The Diary of President James&#13;
K. Polk,” edited by Adlai E. Stevenson ; and&#13;
Clark E. Carr’s “Study of Stephen Douglas,” by&#13;
the McClurg Company ; not to mention Emerson’s&#13;
Journals, Stanley’s “Autobiography,” William&#13;
Winter’s “Life and Art of Richard Mansfield,”&#13;
and Eugenie Paul Jefferson’s “Intimate Recollec-&#13;
tions of Joseph Jefferson.” It is a veritable&#13;
embarras de richesse.&#13;
Cleveland's Vice-president and Polk's editor&#13;
gives us some fine miscellaneous feeding in his&#13;
“Something of Men I have Known,” which is full&#13;
of good stories. &amp;&#13;
Apropos of the “Pigskin Library” catalogue at&#13;
the end of one of Mr. Roosevelt's recent Scribner&#13;
articles, a writer in the Dial suggested that “The&#13;
Pigskin Library,” edited by Theodore Roosevelt,&#13;
might not be a bad venture for some enterprising&#13;
publisher, “especially if he could announce the&#13;
volumes as bound in skins of the distinguished&#13;
editor's own procuring ”&#13;
Judge Shute has followed up his “Real Diary of&#13;
a Real Boy” with “Farming It,” which purports to&#13;
be the narrative of his experiences as an amateur&#13;
agriculturist in the region of Exeter, New Hamp-&#13;
shire. The judge makes free with the names of&#13;
his friends and neighbours, nay more, with his own,&#13;
his wife's and his children's, and does not stick too&#13;
closely to his text. Yet there are some who charge&#13;
him with “fiction.”&#13;
Professor Wilbur L. Cross’s “Life and Times of&#13;
Laurence Sterne,” like Emerson's Journal, com-&#13;
bines biographical and literary interest. Five&#13;
years ago the author, in his edition of Sterne,&#13;
was the first to print “The Journal to Eliza.” In&#13;
the present work he has used other unedited&#13;
material. Although he has made his objective a&#13;
personal rather than a literary life, it seems likely&#13;
that the book, from its fulness, accuracy and fresh-&#13;
ness, will prove, in many aspects of the subject, a&#13;
definitive record. .&#13;
On October 21, the anniversary of the distin-&#13;
guished Harvard professor's death, the Charles&#13;
Eliot Norton Memorial Lectureship in the Archæo-&#13;
logical Institute of America was endowed by Mr.&#13;
James Loch. Preference in the choice of lecturers&#13;
is to be given to European scholars, but Americans&#13;
are not to be wholly barred.&#13;
Nearly the same day appeared, with the imprint&#13;
of the Houghton, Mifflin Company, “American&#13;
Foreign Policy, by a Diplomatist,” both the con-&#13;
tents and the authorship of which were calculated&#13;
to excite no small interest.&#13;
From the Chicago University Press comes&#13;
“The Armenian Awakening,” by Leon Arpee, a&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#495) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
THE A LITH OFº.&#13;
117&#13;
publication likely to be often referred to in the&#13;
years to come.&#13;
Henry James's “Italian Hours" hardly needs&#13;
Comment in The Author, and the same may perhaps&#13;
be said of W. D. Howells's “Seven Cities,” which&#13;
most of your readers will have seen or read&#13;
about.&#13;
In view of the raging, tearing suffrage agitation,&#13;
they may, however, like their attention drawn to&#13;
Dr. Edith Abbott's “Women in Industry,” which&#13;
is issued by Messrs. Appleton.&#13;
Anna A. Rogers's “Why American Marriages&#13;
Fail” (Houghton, Mifflin)—we will not disclose&#13;
the secret—may by some cynics also be held to&#13;
bear upon the subject.&#13;
On November 15 the new buildings of the Boston&#13;
Art Museum were opened. The Museum has&#13;
acquired some valuable Greek sculptures, and is&#13;
increasing its deservedly high reputation.&#13;
It is announced that Mr. and Mrs. Joseph&#13;
Pennell are to begin a lecturing tour in America&#13;
in January next, their subjects being “Whistler,&#13;
Artist and Man,” “The History of Illustration,”&#13;
and “Engraving.”&#13;
“The Life and Letters of Edmund Clarence&#13;
Stedman” is to be undertaken by his granddaughter,&#13;
Moffat Yard &amp; Co. being her publishers.&#13;
Messrs. Scribner are undertaking the Memorial&#13;
Edition of Meredith in the United States.&#13;
James Edward Rogers has essayed to defend “The&#13;
American Newspaper’ in a large spirit. We do&#13;
not envy him his task of examining fifteen thousand&#13;
journals, but are constrained to applaud his thorough-&#13;
neSS. It is Chicago that repels the attack of the&#13;
foe, not the headquarters of the Yellow Press.&#13;
The reprint of John Davis’s “Travels of Four&#13;
Years and a Half in the United States” (H. Holt&#13;
&amp; Co.)–1798 to 1802 they were—will be welcome&#13;
to the curious.&#13;
Fiction is not unduly prominent just at present,&#13;
though Messrs. Holt are publishing for Professor&#13;
Canby, of Yale, “A Guide to the Short Story in&#13;
English.” “Happy Hawkins” has been hailed in&#13;
some quarters as the best story of the West since&#13;
“The Virginians.” The author is Robert Alexander&#13;
Wason ; the publishers, Small, Maynard &amp; Co.&#13;
Mr. Marion Crawford's posthumous “Stradella’’&#13;
was a good love story ; Jack London did himself&#13;
justice in his “Martin Eden,” as did Thomas&#13;
Nelson Page in “John Marvel's Assistant.” “The&#13;
Southerner,” a book of some force but slender&#13;
artistic merit, seems to be of the nature of a roman&#13;
à clef.&#13;
“Lost Borders,” a collection of short stories by&#13;
Harry Austin, is distinguished for a certain forceful&#13;
simplicity.&#13;
Mr. Chambers's new story is called “The Danger&#13;
Mark;” that of Miss Elizabeth Robins, “The Floren-&#13;
time Frame.”&#13;
Theatre.”&#13;
Hamlin Garland displays his old power of con-&#13;
Veying atmosphere in “The Moccasin Ranch.”&#13;
My obituary list includes Henry Charles Lea&#13;
(who died at Philadelphia on October 24), the dis-&#13;
tinguished historian of the Inquisition and author&#13;
of other works on Spanish and ecclesiastical history,&#13;
Who was a publisher by extraction as well as pursuit ;&#13;
Col. Theodore Dodge (died at Versailles, October 26),&#13;
Who lost liberty and a leg in the Civil War, but&#13;
lived to write its history, as well as those of Alex-&#13;
Ander, Hannibal, and other military heroes:&#13;
Richard Watson Gilder (died in New York,&#13;
November 18), editor of the Century Maſſazine,&#13;
Scribner's Monthly, and other periodicals, distin-&#13;
guished as poet and municipal reformer ; and&#13;
William M. Laffan, publisher of the New York&#13;
Sun for a quarter of a century, and author of&#13;
“American Wood Engravers.”&#13;
The latter is “a novel of the New&#13;
a—º- a&#13;
v-u-w&#13;
DIFFICULTY IN WIRITING.&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
HILE many authors are blessed with a&#13;
fluent pen, and give themselves no&#13;
anxiety how they shall begin, or con-&#13;
tinue, or leave off, others are afflicted with a kind&#13;
of paralysis, and labour under an unaccountable&#13;
friction, which obstructs them at every turn and&#13;
makes composition a herculean task. This difficulty&#13;
isin writing very much what stammering is in speech,&#13;
the effort to bring out the words and to say a thing&#13;
being wholly disproportionate to the result : extra-&#13;
ordinary exertions are made, and after all the&#13;
outcome is no more than ordinary speaking. The&#13;
two disorders, moreover, appear to me to be alike&#13;
in this, that both more or less are due to a certain&#13;
nervousness. If the author, inflamed with ideas,&#13;
could but compose himself, could lay aside exces-&#13;
sive anxiety, and confront his subject squarely, he&#13;
would no doubt be more “prosperously delivered ”&#13;
of his thoughts. Indeed, I suppose most people&#13;
find that what is written for private purposes is&#13;
done much more expeditiously and freely than what&#13;
is written for publication, and often better done&#13;
into the bargain. Still, I do not mean to say that&#13;
difficulty in writing is a complaint so superficial&#13;
that it may be cured by a Sage precept or two ;&#13;
for, on the contrary, quickness or slowness are&#13;
qualities so deeply embedded in our nature that we&#13;
never outlive them, but show our tendency to one&#13;
or the other almost in our every act. Nor do I&#13;
suggest by any means that it is the mark of an&#13;
indifferent or inexperienced writer to be slow and&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#496) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
118&#13;
TriB Anthor.&#13;
to express oneself with a struggle. Everyone knows&#13;
that this is not so ; everyone knows that there has&#13;
been no lack even among the greatest authors to&#13;
give proof–what Vasari says in allusion to some&#13;
drawings of Michael Angelo—that the hammer of&#13;
Vulcan was necessary to bring Minerva from the&#13;
head of Jupiter. Swift even goes so far as to assert&#13;
that common fluency of speech is owing to scarcity&#13;
of matter and scarcity of words: “people come&#13;
faster out of a church when it is almost empty, than&#13;
when a crowd is at the door,” he remarks.&#13;
When we consider it in the abstract it certainly&#13;
seems that writing ought to be a very easy thing,&#13;
for it is nothing but putting down what you have&#13;
to say. It really is hardly credible that a man can&#13;
find such difficulty in it. Yet where is the author&#13;
who does not know that it is a labour to write, a&#13;
severe labour very often, and sometimes a desperate&#13;
encounter in which he wrestles and contends as with&#13;
an adversary On such occasions I have often&#13;
asked myself what it is that impedes me, and why&#13;
I cannot get on and despatch my business. For&#13;
doubtless much that retards us in these instances&#13;
has only to be brought to view to be set aside, or&#13;
at least made less formidable. To this end I shall&#13;
here notice some of the hindrances to fluency, or&#13;
expedition, in writing.&#13;
The first lies in bringing conceptions to earth,&#13;
and making them specific. What we think for&#13;
ourselves is done as it were in skeleton : here we&#13;
are in immediate contact with the ideas themselves,&#13;
so the merest tracery suffices; we know what we&#13;
mean at once, and have no need to enter into&#13;
details, arguments and long explanations. But in&#13;
Writing we have to communicate thoughts, that is&#13;
to say, we have to make other people understand,&#13;
other people feel. This necessitates a certain&#13;
radical transformation of the idea, in which what&#13;
before was diffuse is condensed into something&#13;
definite, as vapour is turned into rain. To corner&#13;
our thoughts in this way, if I may so express it,&#13;
and make them stand and deliver, often presents&#13;
the greatest difficulty ; for thoughts are so far&#13;
from immediately becoming words, as has been&#13;
maintained, that a person may conceive in a few&#13;
moments what will take him weeks to bring&#13;
properly out. He has the guiding points, the&#13;
essence of the thing in mind ; but that it may take&#13;
communicable shape, steady development, rumina-&#13;
tion, is required. This, then, is one of the&#13;
hindrances to ready writing. It is obviated, at&#13;
least to a great extent, by thinking before we begin&#13;
to write, and making the subject perfectly clear to&#13;
ourselves; for the more definite an idea is, the&#13;
more easily it slips into Words.&#13;
The question of order and arrangement is&#13;
another fertile cause of delay. If in writing we&#13;
had nothing else to do but put down the thoughts&#13;
just as they came into our heads, and to go&#13;
rambling on like a madman, there would indeed be&#13;
little excuse for stopping. But a self-respecting&#13;
author aims at being consequent and connected :&#13;
and so he is necessarily often exercised as to how&#13;
he shall dispose of his matter. This particular&#13;
difficulty is greatest at the beginning, and&#13;
diminishes with the progress of the work : for at&#13;
first a hundred alternatives present themselves, but&#13;
once a beginning is made one thing leads to&#13;
another. A good beginning gives an impetus, and&#13;
carries one along ; SO it is just as well to allow a&#13;
little delay here, and not from impatience to rush&#13;
blindly in. At the same time it is better to write&#13;
something near to what we would, than by waiting&#13;
indefinitely for the exact expression to write&#13;
nothing at all.&#13;
Next, transition must be mentioned. It brings&#13;
the writer to a temporary halt whenever what he is&#13;
about to say diverges from what he has just said.&#13;
To pass smoothly from point to point in a piece of .&#13;
writing, so that the whole runs on without abrupt&#13;
jerks and changes, is not always easy to manage ;&#13;
and thus, to be paradoxical, the very effort at&#13;
fluency may hinder fluency, the writer pausing&#13;
that the reader may afterwards the better go on.&#13;
Akin to this is the difficulty of returning from a&#13;
digression to take up the main theme again, and&#13;
also that of trying to bring any special observation&#13;
within the scope of the subject we have undertaken&#13;
to write about. They are both best avoided by&#13;
determining not to drag in alien malter. Other&#13;
causes of obstruction to the free course of writing&#13;
are trying to find examples, trying to begin or end&#13;
in a particular way, trying to fit in special words&#13;
or phrases, avoiding dissonance, and seeking&#13;
variety of expression ; for all these and many&#13;
other considerations prevent us from putting down&#13;
the first thing that comes into our heads.&#13;
But perhaps the chief hindrances to despatch in&#13;
Writing are moral in their nature. Among these I&#13;
have already mentioned anxiety. It is a great tie,&#13;
and not only prevents a person from pushing&#13;
adequately forward in his work, but makes what&#13;
he does write calculated and halting, depriving him&#13;
of his proper freedom, and so of the grace that&#13;
naturally accompanies unconscious and unimpeded&#13;
action. Instead of attending to his business, and&#13;
saying what he has got to say, an author Very often&#13;
is mainly intent upon making an impression. This&#13;
pre-occupation to appear to advantage, this exces-&#13;
sive caution not to make a mistake, brings constant&#13;
hesitation, hampers the movements, and, in thus&#13;
interrupting, cools and dries the stream of&#13;
eloquence. To avoid slovenly writing is but due&#13;
to the reader; but guardedness, which retards the&#13;
pen far more, only shows distrust. Hence it is&#13;
often a positive help to an author to make less of&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#497) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
TFE A CITFIOR.&#13;
119&#13;
an undertaking of his work, and not to be too con-&#13;
cerned about the success of it.&#13;
To lie under an obligation to write in a given&#13;
manner or at given length is another thing that&#13;
prevents easy progress; for a man is thus put out&#13;
of his natural stride, and moves under constraint.&#13;
But the worst effect of any is produced by dis-&#13;
inclination——a negative sort of electricity which&#13;
repels ideas and scatters attention. When we are&#13;
in this mood, dawdling is unavoidable. Some&#13;
slight aversion of this kind is generally experienced&#13;
in commencing to write, since it requires a certain&#13;
interval to work up the circulation in the mind.&#13;
Time and place, again, have great influence on the&#13;
happiness of composition ; for, whatever people&#13;
may say, there is no more fancy in an author not&#13;
being able to write with equal ease at any time or&#13;
in any place, than in his not being able to go to&#13;
sleep whenever or wherever he wishes. Still,&#13;
Control does much to master any undue fastidious-&#13;
ness in this particular,&#13;
In speaking above of the reduction of ideas from&#13;
the form in which we dwell upon them for ourselves&#13;
to that in which they must be embodied so as to&#13;
become transmissible to others, I omitted to notice&#13;
that hesitation is often caused by the poverty of&#13;
the thought to be conveyed. At the last moment&#13;
the writer discovers that his idea contains much&#13;
less than at first seemed ; he does not like to come&#13;
right out with it : and he must then either beat&#13;
about the bush, or waste time in belated improvisa-&#13;
tion. To avoid this, we must fatten up our&#13;
chickens before we bring them to market, or, in&#13;
other words, make sure that we have something to&#13;
tell before preparing to tell it.&#13;
I say nothing here of style, the question&#13;
being about difficulty in writing, not about&#13;
difficulty in the arts, or technique of writing,&#13;
just as in a factory there is the question of power&#13;
transmission, quite apart from that of the style&#13;
and quality of the goods manufactured. What&#13;
introduces needless friction ; what makes a writer&#13;
gape about, and dilly-dally, and fritter away his&#13;
time and energy ; what impedes his utterance,&#13;
even when all attentive; these are the points we&#13;
set out to consider. Having made our diagnosis,&#13;
it remains to prescribe the remedies. They are, of&#13;
course, several; but I must not be interminable,&#13;
and therefore shall content myself with giving a&#13;
single specific. But, so that I may no longer&#13;
appeal to a sick man for advice how to be healthy,&#13;
let me in this pass over my own opinions, and&#13;
conclude with the sententious maxim of Cobbett :—&#13;
Sit down to write what you have thought, and not&#13;
to think what you shall write.&#13;
NORMAN ALLISTON.&#13;
THE REVIEWER AND HIS LITTLE WAYS.&#13;
BY A WRITER.&#13;
OME authors never read reviews of their own&#13;
Works—or so they inform a credulous world.&#13;
Others not only read them, but when they&#13;
are favoured with a good review, cut it out and&#13;
keep it. Others again, a noble few, cut out all&#13;
the notices they receive, good and bad, and paste&#13;
them into a book. This book serves as a means&#13;
of Self-chastening when the author is conscious of&#13;
feeling uplifted. Not only are the best notices&#13;
of his works balanced by others which it is dis-&#13;
agreeable to recall, but the reviewer who wishes&#13;
to be kind does not always praise the right thing.&#13;
If you are the sole European authority on the&#13;
manners and customs of the Elecampane Indians,&#13;
it jars upon you to find a jovial person writing of&#13;
your book —“A thrilling narrative, but we think&#13;
less of its main theme than does the author.&#13;
Anyone can Write about Indians, and what appeals&#13;
to us is the racy account of the doings on the&#13;
Voyage out.” We knew an author once who was&#13;
compared, year after year, by a certain paper to&#13;
Jane Austen. High praise, one would say, and&#13;
fairly certain to exceed his deserts. Ah, but the&#13;
Works in question were thrilling romances of&#13;
adventure, as desirous as the Fat Boy of making&#13;
the flesh Creep. And they recalled Jane Austen&#13;
because “they began quietly, went on quietly,&#13;
ended quietly; they never stirred the blood; they&#13;
Were more painstakingly decorous than '' even her&#13;
books&#13;
But these, after all, are good reviews, and if&#13;
they are to be read for chastening, the bad may&#13;
be recalled for comfort. Not so much the first&#13;
bad review you ever received, which you read with&#13;
a pained incredulity that anyone could be found&#13;
to say such unkind, unfair things about a book&#13;
which other critics had found so good, but those&#13;
that came a little later, looking back on which&#13;
you are tempted to wonder how you ever dared to&#13;
go on writing at all. It was a question of setting&#13;
your teeth and sitting tight, for the unpleasant&#13;
review has a staying power that outlasts even that&#13;
of the delightfully kind one that makes you go&#13;
about smiling to yourself all day. But you lived&#13;
through it somehow, and went on writing, and&#13;
you have a certain feeling of triumph nowadays&#13;
when the reviewers tell you how good your earlier&#13;
books were. It is true they are not flattering to&#13;
those of the present. “We expected better work&#13;
than this from the hand that gave us ’ and&#13;
* —,'” they say. “In Mr. Smith pro-&#13;
duced a masterpiece, even a classic, and the present&#13;
book reveals, a sad falling-off from his earlier&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#498) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
120&#13;
TISIES A DITFIOR.&#13;
methods.” In some surprise, you look up the&#13;
review of the masterpiece in question, and find&#13;
that the reviewer's love to it was so carefully&#13;
dissembled that he had no hesitation in kicking it&#13;
downstairs immediately on its appearance. And&#13;
if your first books were better than you were ever&#13;
allowed to suspect at the time, so also your&#13;
personal dignity stood higher in the reviewer's&#13;
estimation. “Mr. Smith should really not have&#13;
come down to this line of business,” he says now,&#13;
with pained surprise, and you wonder how any&#13;
descent was possible from the extremely low level&#13;
at which your reputation stood. If it be permitted&#13;
to the trodden worm to indulge a grievance against&#13;
its treader, you might find one in the Occasional&#13;
inconsistency of your critic. “We cannot but&#13;
trust,” he says, “that in the next instalment of&#13;
the story we shall get plenty of that romantic&#13;
political intrigue in the delineation of which&#13;
|Mr. Smith has so often proved himself a master.”&#13;
The next instalment does provide the required&#13;
excitement, and with beating heart you await&#13;
commendation, only to receive this dash of cold&#13;
water :—“The story is well written, and some of&#13;
the scenes are very striking ; but we cannot feel&#13;
much interest in these politics ''&#13;
But there is something to be thankful for even&#13;
here, for many a reviewer is driven to frenzy by&#13;
the discovery of a sequel—a thing that readers&#13;
delight in and demand. No matter how complete&#13;
the book is in itself, he washes his hands of it the&#13;
moment he perceives it is not the first appearance&#13;
of every character on any stage. Sometimes excess&#13;
of resentment leads him to o'erleap himself. Of a&#13;
certain novel a reviewer said that “the heroine&#13;
was preordained to die because in a former book,&#13;
post-dated, her husband appeared as a widower.”&#13;
But the gentleman referred to did not appear at&#13;
all, save as a ghost, in the other book, and the&#13;
author remains intermittently troubled by the&#13;
problem whether a ghost can correctly be spoken&#13;
of as a widower.&#13;
There is another unpardonable sin in the&#13;
reviewer’s eyes, and that is length. Here again&#13;
his interest runs directly counter to that of the&#13;
reader. Lordly in his seclusion, with his weekly&#13;
dose of fiction delivered at his door in a neat&#13;
parcel from the office, he has never waited in a&#13;
circulating library, watching the women who&#13;
extricate their books with difficulty from a string&#13;
bag containing various materials for home dress-&#13;
making and a cake for tea. He would see them&#13;
weighing critically the merits of two novels on the&#13;
score of number of pages and closeness of print.&#13;
They discern at once the publishers' catalogue&#13;
which, with the aid of paper as thick as cardboard,&#13;
pads out to six-shilling length the little gem which&#13;
he ran through in twenty minutes and stamped&#13;
with the seal of his high approval, and they reject&#13;
it unhesitatingly. What use would so slight a&#13;
production be in alleviating a toothache or a cold&#13;
in the head It would be gone in no time, and&#13;
there would be nothing more to read. As well set&#13;
a cream meringue before a hungry man.&#13;
If the reviewer could only be brought to see it,&#13;
it is not the length of the book that is in fault,&#13;
but the necessity for pretending to have tried to&#13;
read it through. The pretence results in a notice&#13;
something like this :—“‘The Pink Lobelia' is a&#13;
novel that suffers from being interminable. We&#13;
have spent many weary hours over it, and failed&#13;
to reach the end. Of course Lord Hugo and the&#13;
heroine marry at last, but frankly, we were not&#13;
sufficiently interested in them to find out how they&#13;
did it.” Then the author, if he is young and&#13;
innocent, writes timidly to point out that the&#13;
whole object of the book is to show why the&#13;
beauteous Angela did not espouse the gay Hugo,&#13;
but her father’s old comrade-in-arms, and the&#13;
editor appends to his communication the sarcastic&#13;
note :-‘‘We print this letter as requested, but&#13;
we are bound to say that we infinitely prefer our&#13;
reviewer's ending to the author's, which strikes us&#13;
as jejune in the extreme.” The unhappy author&#13;
recovers from the blow by degrees, and learns the&#13;
invaluable lesson that a contest is unequal in&#13;
which your opponent is bound to have the last&#13;
Word.&#13;
Why should not the reviewer give up the&#13;
pretence of reading through a long book by a&#13;
little-known author P Even if he likes the book,&#13;
his tender mercies are cruel, for he writes his&#13;
notice in the form of a synopsis of the plot—&#13;
generally all wrong. Why should there not be a&#13;
formula of this kind—in which the publisher&#13;
would no doubt assist by enclosing a list of the&#13;
characters ?—“‘The Pink Lobelia.’ The scene&#13;
of this book is laid in the Mountains of the Moon,&#13;
whither an exploring party proceeds in quest of&#13;
the treasure of the title.” (Observe the prudence&#13;
which fails to specify whether the treasure is&#13;
animal, vegetable, or mineral.) “The principal&#13;
characters are Lord Hugo Stoneybroke, a dashing&#13;
sprig of nobility, Colonel Trueheart, a soldier&#13;
without fear and without reproach, and Angela&#13;
Verifayre, a beautiful heiress. There are adven-&#13;
tures and deeds of derring-do galore ” (no one,&#13;
surely, would be so hard-hearted as to deprive the&#13;
poor reviewer of these two indispensable words 2),&#13;
“and the love-story ends in a way which we will&#13;
not wound our readers by revealing.” Too much&#13;
like the publisher's puff, you will say ; but is the&#13;
publisher's puff never made use of in reviews&#13;
already ?&#13;
Every reviewer is omniscient by nature, and&#13;
when he makes a hash of your plot in purporting&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#499) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
121&#13;
to Summarise it, that merely shows that Homer&#13;
still nods occasionally. When a mistake occurs&#13;
in matters of fact, it is because the reviewer has&#13;
gone for his holiday, and his work is being done&#13;
by the office-boy. If you doubt this, make a&#13;
complaint of any such mistake to the journal in&#13;
Which it appears, and see. One hopes that the&#13;
reviewer (or office-boy) who recently placed the&#13;
Peninsular War in “the fifties” is the same that&#13;
Some years ago reviewed “The Great Proconsul’’&#13;
under the impression that the trial of Warren&#13;
Hastings ended in a verdict of “Guilty,” and that&#13;
there are not two people whose historical studies&#13;
ended presumably with the Norman Conquest&#13;
running amuck in the critical world. If this type&#13;
of reviewer knows too little about his subject to&#13;
find any other fault, he can always bring a charge&#13;
of plagiarism. What matters it that he is review-&#13;
ing in two successive weeks two novels which&#13;
appeared almost simultaneously It is smart&#13;
and easy to say:—“Mr. Brown-Jones will never&#13;
want for the sincerest form of flattery while Mr.&#13;
Smith lives and writes,” and the public, which&#13;
knows nothing about dates of publication, credits&#13;
him with much critical acumen, Half the charges&#13;
of plagiarism which afflict the modern author are&#13;
based upon ignorance of the common authority&#13;
upon which both writers have drawn, and a goodly&#13;
proportion of the remainder on the fallacy that&#13;
the writer has read everything that the reviewer&#13;
has reviewed.&#13;
If you are a writer with a purpose, there is&#13;
another crow which you will often have to pick&#13;
with the reviewer. When you have spent months&#13;
of labour on the preparation of an impeccable&#13;
index, in the modest hope of securing a word of&#13;
jpraise from a paper which is strong on such&#13;
matters, it is disappointing to find the point&#13;
altogether ignored, and your book treated merely&#13;
as a jumping-off place for the gambols of an expert&#13;
whose views are not yours. But it is even more&#13;
galling, when you have written, say, a Socialist&#13;
novel, and it is reviewed in your own pet Socialist&#13;
daily, to discover that its message is belittled and&#13;
its anticipations ridiculed, precisely as if you had&#13;
to thank The Primrose Messenger for the notice.&#13;
The subject is one to be discreetly touched, for in&#13;
it is involved the whole question of a man’s&#13;
working for a paper whose political opinions he&#13;
does not share. Oddly enough, there is no&#13;
reciprocity about the thing. You never find&#13;
your Socialism unexpectedly commended by The&#13;
Primrose Messenger.&#13;
Akin to this grievance is that of the existence&#13;
of the multiple reviewer. Every author is con-&#13;
vinced that he has an enemy who writes against&#13;
each of his books in turn in Several papers, and&#13;
there are some who can produce presumptive&#13;
evidence of the fact in mis-spellings and tags of&#13;
Spºch appearing with suspicious reiteration. Tut&#13;
authors themselves are not wholly innocent in this&#13;
Tespect. A certain novelist recently made, or&#13;
allowed to be made for her, the calm confession&#13;
that on the appearance of a book of poems by a&#13;
relative she “herself reviewed the volume under&#13;
Various pen-names in several periodicals, and later&#13;
Wrote for the edition included in a certain series&#13;
the introduction that is signed with initials other&#13;
than her own.” If an adverse reviewer had made&#13;
this confession, it would have been greeted with a&#13;
Storm of protest. Is there any difference in&#13;
Principle when the reviewing is favourable and&#13;
done by one interested in the success of the book?&#13;
Let us be just, then, even to the reviewer. If&#13;
he can be horrid, he can also be Very, very nice.&#13;
If he can obstinately pervert the most Original&#13;
actions of your characters into Something old&#13;
and commonplace, he can also display an insight&#13;
into their motives that surprises you. And he&#13;
likes you to purr when you are pleased. There is&#13;
9ne, literary journal which has the delightful&#13;
habit of sending the author a copy of the issue&#13;
Containing the review. One says “delightful" with&#13;
fear and trembling, for hitherto, like the sun-dial,&#13;
the paper has marked only sunny hours. Would&#13;
it be sent if the notice was a bad one 2 The&#13;
Critic on the Hearth is resdy with the answer,&#13;
“Rather and in double-quick time !”&#13;
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.&#13;
—t—º-e—&#13;
LAW AND LETTERS.&#13;
HERE seems to be no variation from the&#13;
issue of last year under the heading of “Law&#13;
and Letters” in the new Literary Year&#13;
Book. Has no case of importance been tried&#13;
during the past year * Has the United States&#13;
passed no important Copyright Act 2&#13;
The standing matter which has been reprinted is,&#13;
on the whole, satisfactory; we mentioned this in&#13;
our last year's review, but the Omission of such&#13;
important things as the United States Copyright&#13;
Act and the cases that have been tried reduces the&#13;
value of the article immensely.&#13;
With regard to what does appear, it is needless&#13;
to put forward the same objections that we have&#13;
put forward on previous occasions; but we might&#13;
repeat that the portion of the article on “Ilaw and&#13;
Letters ” which refers to agreements is the least&#13;
satisfactory. The article on the “Royalty Agree-&#13;
ment ’’ is still unchanged. The writer states, after&#13;
setting out the parties to an agreement : “A&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#500) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
122&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
Royalty Agreement proceeds thus, or to this effect:&#13;
‘That in consideration that the copyright and&#13;
plant, etc., shall forth with belong to and become&#13;
the property of the publisher, etc.’” It would be&#13;
most interesting to know from where this form of&#13;
agreement was obtained. We are glad to say that&#13;
there are very few authors—and they get fewer year&#13;
by year—who are foolish enough to assign their&#13;
copyright, and the great majority of publishers,&#13;
especially those whose names for many years have&#13;
stood high in the publishing trade, only take a&#13;
licence to publish, limited in most cases to volume&#13;
form, and do not think of asking for a transfer of&#13;
copyright.&#13;
We must repeat that, in a review of an important&#13;
subject like forms of agreement, the contracts&#13;
should be drawn in favour of the author. One&#13;
reason for this is clear and irrefutable. The&#13;
publishers make it the business of a lifetime,&#13;
or ought to make it their business, to have a&#13;
knowledge of copyright law and of contracts.&#13;
Their very agreements show that they have studied&#13;
their own interests in this matter. It is the author&#13;
that desires help, for many men write books but&#13;
do not live by their books. These are essen-&#13;
tially in need of guidance. They can, of course,&#13;
become members of the Society of Authors, but&#13;
there are still some who have not heard of the&#13;
society's existence. In that case they would no&#13;
doubt desire to turn to some book of reference, and&#13;
if that book of reference did not mention the&#13;
society as giving the necessary assistance—-the&#13;
Literary Year Book is inclined to avoid it——and&#13;
does not give the necessary assistance itself, it is a&#13;
useless book from the author's point of view—that&#13;
is from the point of view of those persons alone&#13;
who study its forms of agreement for advice.&#13;
This little review does not deal with the other&#13;
details of the book. These will be dealt with in&#13;
another review by another hand.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
AN EDITOR'S CHAIR.”&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
\ | R. ERNEST FOSTER narrates in a simple&#13;
and straightforward style some of his&#13;
experiences as editor of (assell's Safurday&#13;
Journal and of ('hºms, disarming criticism of an&#13;
editor's literary style by saying in a “foreword ” :&#13;
“In the belief that the matters dealt with will&#13;
speak for themselves, no attempt has been made to&#13;
elaborate them : nor, beyond being arranged in&#13;
groups, are they presented in any particular order ;&#13;
* “An Editor's Chair : A Record of Experiences and&#13;
Happenings,” by Ernest Foster. London : Everett &amp; Co.&#13;
and if, as a whole, the book is kaleidoscopic rather&#13;
than formal and long-drawn-out, I hope it will not&#13;
be accounted a fault.”&#13;
It is possible to suggest that a book may be&#13;
elaborated without being either formal or long-&#13;
drawn-out, and to conjecture that probably Mr.&#13;
Foster's contributors, even when imparting useful&#13;
information to his readers, exhibited a more&#13;
dexterous craftsmanship than his ; but, nevertheless,&#13;
the matters which he says should speak for them-&#13;
selves do so with tolerable clearness. Many&#13;
who write, but do not always succeed in seeing&#13;
their work in print, may study his pages with&#13;
advantage, and draw inferences for their own&#13;
guidance from the advice which he does not alto-&#13;
gether omit, and from his experiences with those&#13;
who wrote for him, with others whom he wanted&#13;
to write for him, with those who wished to write&#13;
for him but failed to appreciate the characteristics&#13;
of his paper, with those who sought to help him&#13;
with advice in editing it, and with others who&#13;
commended him and showed their interest in the&#13;
success of his efforts. It need hardly be added&#13;
that an important proportion of the lessons conveyed&#13;
is for the consideration and assimilation of those&#13;
who worry editors with manuscripts wholly unsuited&#13;
to the periodicals which they conduct, and then&#13;
complain of lack of editorial discrimination, thus&#13;
making the way harder for others who seek to&#13;
approach from the outside, and to obtain acceptance&#13;
as new or occasional contributors.&#13;
Much advice has been given from time to time&#13;
in the pages of The Author, derived from many&#13;
Sources, to those who find it impossible to project&#13;
themselves in imagination for a moment into an&#13;
editor's chair, and to reflect on what may be his&#13;
point of view in his official capacity, or his physical&#13;
and mental limitations and weaknesses as a brother&#13;
man. These should read with profit Mr. Foster's&#13;
chapters entitled “Some Callers,” “Some Corre-&#13;
spondents,” “Would - be Contributors,” “Free&#13;
Lances as Contributors,” “Regular Contributors,”&#13;
and “Some Dangers of Editing.” More practised&#13;
writers, and those with the imaginative gift referred&#13;
to, will not need to be told that “an editor has&#13;
Settled convictions as to his needs, and it goes&#13;
without saying that the more closely an article or&#13;
story approximates to them the more it commends&#13;
itself”; but even these may derive amusement,&#13;
where they need no instruction, from an editor's&#13;
stories of fifty-four manuscripts sent to him in a&#13;
batch, of sheets pasted at their edges and thus joined&#13;
one above the other so as to form a scroll several&#13;
feet long ; of covering letters of all kinds, including&#13;
appeals for charity, and containing in one instance&#13;
the information that a wager depended on accept-&#13;
ance or rejection. Most of us believe ourselves to&#13;
be tactful—more so, at least, than the editors who&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#501) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
TRIES A UſTISIOR.&#13;
123&#13;
reject our stories—so that few will apply as a&#13;
warning to themselves Mr. Foster's anecdote of a&#13;
contributor who sent a manuscript with an intima-&#13;
tion that it was much too good for Cassell's Saſur-&#13;
day, Journal, but that high-class magazines kept&#13;
stories so long that it was offered on condition that&#13;
a cheque was sent on acceptance, as the author&#13;
had some pressing payments to make.&#13;
Among Smbjects of general interest to authors&#13;
Mr. Foster discusses “Plagiarism add Coincidence”&#13;
in a chapter which describes somewhat euphemisti-&#13;
cally as “direct plagiarism " that fraud upon&#13;
editors and authors which consists in copying an&#13;
article from one periodical and forwarding it as an&#13;
Original manuscript to another. Mr. Foster seems&#13;
to think the attitude of “plagiarised '' authors to&#13;
have been unduly severe towards himself, or even&#13;
rapacious, when they suggested pecuniary compen-&#13;
sation for the infringement (involuntary on the&#13;
editor's part), of their rights. It is submitted,&#13;
however, that such cases are to be determined&#13;
according to circumstances. An author may be&#13;
willing to waive a claim for compensation, and to&#13;
assist an editor in bringing a knave to justice, if&#13;
the editor on his part will take active and energetic&#13;
steps to punish the guilty, and to contribute to the&#13;
future protection of authors and editors by so doing.&#13;
It must be remembered that an editor who, though&#13;
he may have published a stolen article in good&#13;
faith, declines to prosecute, and is even unwilling&#13;
to acknowledge the fraud perpetrated upon him,&#13;
acts precisely as he would do who deliberately&#13;
“lifted '' the matter himself as a means of obtain-&#13;
ing cheap copy for his paper. He may, in fact, be&#13;
actuated by clemency, or he may fear to make&#13;
public the ease with which such frauds are perpe-&#13;
trated ; but the author who, perhaps, differs from&#13;
him in disposition or opinion, may decline to&#13;
acknowledge, as no doubt he should do, that editors&#13;
in the position of Mr. Foster are beyond suspicion,&#13;
and may say “A thief ought to be punished in the&#13;
interests of justice and of honest men; if you intend&#13;
to say nothing about it pay me for the contribution&#13;
of which you have had the advantage. At the&#13;
worst you will only pay twice over, and even then&#13;
my story is worth more.” Authors who take up&#13;
such an attitude ought not, however, to complain&#13;
of the system by which contributions from unknown&#13;
contributors are not paid for till a reasonable time&#13;
after their appearance.&#13;
One of Mr. Foster's stories is of a man who&#13;
complained that some anecdotes which he had&#13;
narrated had been borrowed by another Writer, and&#13;
settled the question of whether they might have&#13;
been derived from a common source by declaring&#13;
ingenuously that he had invented them himself.&#13;
Somewhat diverting anecdotes, by the Way, are&#13;
narrated by Mr. Foster in two chapters devoted to&#13;
“Interviews and Interviewing,” and to the “Diffi-&#13;
culties of the Interviewer.” We can all of us&#13;
understand, even without personal experience, that&#13;
Some of the great people of the earth (and of the&#13;
small ones) are very willing to be interviewed, and&#13;
that others are not. It is less easy to appreciate&#13;
the mental attitude, or, indeed, condition of those&#13;
Who, after expressing willingness to be interviewed,&#13;
9r actually answering questions volubly, suddenly&#13;
impose a condition that nothing is to be published.&#13;
This may, of course, be accounted for by a sudden&#13;
change of mind or realisation of the effect of the&#13;
publication in cold print of a candid conversation&#13;
With a beguiling lady or gentleman. But still,&#13;
everyone knows nowadays what an “interview "&#13;
means, and to indulge deliberately in a conver-&#13;
sation with an interviewer and then to stipulate&#13;
that it is to be treated as confidential, savours of&#13;
imbecility. Even less comprehensible, however, is&#13;
the injunction “No notes, please,” which Mr.&#13;
Foster or his interviewer (he acknowledges in-&#13;
debtedness to Mr. C. Duncan Lucas) describes&#13;
as a familiar one.&#13;
We may sympathise with those who feel nervous&#13;
at having their words taken down, but this was not&#13;
the motive in the cases referred to. They con-&#13;
sented to be interviewed and submitted to the&#13;
Operation, but objected to have their words written&#13;
down on the spot, a process which we need hardly&#13;
point out would be resorted to by the interviewer&#13;
for no dark or dangerous purpose, but merely for&#13;
the sake of accuracy, and so employed as much for&#13;
the benefit of his subject as his own. Did they&#13;
Wish to leave a loophole of escape in order that if a&#13;
statement or opinion of which they had cause after-&#13;
Wards to be ashamed were fastened upon them,&#13;
they might deny its paternity and attribute it to&#13;
the inventive faculty of the interviewer 2 We&#13;
must leave them to answer the questions, or&#13;
possibly the reader may find it to be one of the&#13;
“matters which speak for themselves,” and under-&#13;
stand it better than We do.&#13;
- E. A. A.&#13;
FICTION THROUGH THE AGES.*&#13;
—t—º-º-&#13;
R. RANSOME gives us the impression of a&#13;
man who writes because that is his Way of&#13;
enjoying himself. His book has both the&#13;
qualities and the defects commonly discoverable in&#13;
work done from such a motive. Being himself&#13;
* “A History of Story-telling,” by Arthur Ransome.&#13;
Jack, 7s. 6d. llet,&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#502) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
124&#13;
TISIES AICTFIOR.&#13;
interested, he is generally interesting ; but he is&#13;
not complete, or systematic, or careful of propor-&#13;
tion. Whatever seems dull to him he leaves out ;&#13;
wherever it pleases him to do so he enlarges; and&#13;
he skips from literature to literature, and from&#13;
country to country, as the fancy takes him—from&#13;
England to France, from France to Spain, from&#13;
Spain to Italy. Improvements in the technique of&#13;
fiction are the principal objects of his quest ; but the&#13;
paths on which he looks for them are somewhat arbi-&#13;
trarily chosen. He says a good deal about Chateau-&#13;
briand, and Gautier, and Mérimée , but he says&#13;
nothing about either Madame de Staël or Benjamin&#13;
Constant, though both of them mark epochs and&#13;
have influenced their successors. Constant's&#13;
“Adolphe ’’ was the first of all novels of analysis,&#13;
and has been hailed as such by such masters of&#13;
criticism as MM. Paul Bourget and Anatole France.&#13;
Madame de Staël was the first of those who sounded&#13;
what Mr. Courtney has called “the feminine note&#13;
in fiction.” “Corinne’’ is the source of “Jane,”&#13;
whether Miss Corelli is aware of her debt or not.&#13;
In a short book, however, which does not profess&#13;
to be a text-book, such omissions are bound to&#13;
occur ; and the author must be judged, not by&#13;
what he has omitted, but by what he has&#13;
included. His merit is that he treats novelists&#13;
as human beings, and endeavours to show how&#13;
their books are related to their lives. That is&#13;
Sainte-Beuve's method. It is the most readable,&#13;
and it produces the best critical results. Mr. Ran-&#13;
some might have followed it with more success if&#13;
he had had either more space or a shorter list of&#13;
subjects; but he writes pleasantly, though he has&#13;
placed himself in conditions in which it was almost&#13;
impossible for him to be more than superficial.&#13;
CORRESPONDENCE.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
SMASHED MANUSCRIPTS.&#13;
DEAR SIR,-My sympathies are entirely with&#13;
your correspondent Mr. Bertram Smith in this&#13;
matter. His sad experience has also been mine.&#13;
Recently, goaded by fury to protest, I have&#13;
written upon the sheet of cardboard enclosed with&#13;
my MSS. my name and address, and below it,&#13;
“Please return this card with manuscript.”&#13;
So far this has had the desired effect, but it may&#13;
merely be a coincidence. It may be that the office&#13;
boys in those particular editorial offices upon which&#13;
I have of late inflicted my manuscripts do not know&#13;
the game involving sheets of cardboard, and are&#13;
not bitten with the&#13;
necessitating “mounts.”&#13;
May I advise Mr. Bertram Smith to try my&#13;
plan It may possibly save a few cards in his&#13;
Case, as it has in mine.&#13;
photographic mania—&#13;
Yours faithfully,&#13;
Fox FRENCH.&#13;
—e—º-e&#13;
ART AND TAXATION.&#13;
DEAR SIR,--Mr. W. Shaw Sparrow hits the nail&#13;
on the head with his remarks on copyright-expired&#13;
works. If the Dukes of Marlborough and Welling-&#13;
ton may live on property earned by illustrious&#13;
ancestors, why should not the descendants of&#13;
Dickens and Thackeray do the same thing 2 It is&#13;
monstrous to think that while Charles Dickens'&#13;
Works are selling in their hundreds of thousands&#13;
every year, his granddaughters should be forced to&#13;
draw Civil List pensions, and very small ones at&#13;
that. As it is obvious that a similar fate awaits&#13;
the descendants of the distinguished writers who&#13;
form the Society of Authors' Council, let these&#13;
clever men get to work and see if they cannot put&#13;
things right !&#13;
Yours faithfully,&#13;
R. S. WARREN BELL.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
REVIEWERS AND REVIEWED.&#13;
DEAR SIR,--I read the letter signed H. J. A.&#13;
with considerable interest, and I am of opinion&#13;
that the answer to it may be found in Mr. Eveleigh&#13;
Nash's article in “M. A. P.,” in which that pub-&#13;
lisher states that the first book he produced was&#13;
reviewed adversely, yet the work achieved con-&#13;
siderable success. Viewing both these cases in&#13;
every conceivable light, it seems to me that the&#13;
value of reviews of books cannot be accepted&#13;
as a criterion either of success or failure. The&#13;
great arbiter of a book is not the critic, is not&#13;
the publisher, and certainly is not the author : it&#13;
is the public. As the writer of two or three&#13;
books which were fortunate enough to secure the&#13;
favourable opinion of the critics, I am in a position&#13;
to state that notwithstanding my faith and con-&#13;
fidence in my publishers, and notwithstanding the&#13;
good reviews that welcomed the appearance of the&#13;
books, still, from a financial point of view, neither&#13;
my publishers nor myself scored very highly. I&#13;
am of the opinion that book reviews are not worth&#13;
a rap of one's fingers. However, from H. J. A.'s&#13;
own story it is quite clear that his publishers did&#13;
all they possibly could to make a financial success&#13;
of the book.&#13;
- M. A.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#503) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
AD VERTISEMENTS.&#13;
11]&#13;
WHERE KHNIFE IS DRIVEN. -&#13;
By MAX TROTTER, M.D. A story of exceptional interest,&#13;
with frontispiece on art paper. Is. net. -&#13;
‘‘A Hospital Story.”—77//es.&#13;
“The tale shows a good deal of the business side of the&#13;
surgeon's calling.”—Dzzydee Adžertiser.&#13;
THE RMYSTERIOUS LIGHT : A Novel.&#13;
By JANET B. ORR. With frontispiece on art paper.&#13;
and wholesome love story. 2s. net.&#13;
“A tale relating the attempt on the part of circumstances and&#13;
a worldly mother to separate two lovers.”—Sheffie/d Daiſy&#13;
Telegza//.&#13;
“A charming story, with dramatic incidents that fascinate the&#13;
reader.”—Blackbuzºn Gazette.&#13;
"THE COM!!!NG OF THE CHE L L - A D realm.&#13;
A Tale of Belgravia and Brixton. By THEODORE PHILIPPy.&#13;
A legend of peculiar and distinctive interest. Is. net.&#13;
“A cleverly written story of a lady of ancient lineage.”—&#13;
B777/zing/ia77. Daiſy Post.&#13;
“An interesting story of the disappearance of the eldest son&#13;
of Sir Thomas Blunt.”—Baſºtist.&#13;
THE QUEEN's FAVOURITE, and other Poems,&#13;
By M. H. A BRAHAMI-JEWELL. A capital book of poetry, which&#13;
will be much enjoyed by verse lovers. 2s. net.&#13;
STOBS' FLYING MACHINE, anci other Adventures.&#13;
By ILFORD LANGTON. 6d. met, in strong brochure cover.&#13;
Capital little stories, full of fun and laughter. Just issued.&#13;
SYBELLA (A Sketch in Japanese setting).&#13;
By ETHEL CANNING. A splendid story, with handsome&#13;
picture as frontispiece. Hound in bevelled boards, 1s. 6d. net only.&#13;
Divided into three parts, the book is full of well-sustained&#13;
interest and incident throughout. Now Ready.&#13;
STOCKWELL, who will immediately advise, free&#13;
of charge, as to publication.&#13;
29, L'UIDGATE HILL, E.C.&#13;
IFull lists on application, post free.&#13;
A capital&#13;
...A / . SS Authors should forward MSS. of any description&#13;
ºf . ..&#13;
LONDON&#13;
(Novels, Storics, Poems, Essays, &amp;c.) direct to Mr.&#13;
ARTHUR. H. STOCKWELL,&#13;
TO Authors and Journalists.&#13;
Are you SATISFIED with the quality of&#13;
your work?&#13;
Does literary output find a ready&#13;
market?&#13;
These are pertinent questions and well worth&#13;
answering.&#13;
Many young writers would meet with success&#13;
if they took the trouble to learn the technique&#13;
of their art. Our Students are successful&#13;
because we instil into them that subtle some-&#13;
thing which makes for success. We cultivate&#13;
their special bent and enable them to make the&#13;
most of their natural gifts.&#13;
A Course of Training under our supervision&#13;
will, at the very outset, put you on the path of&#13;
progress—the road that leads to the Editorial&#13;
Sanctum, Let us tell you more about this ; we&#13;
shall be pleased to send you full particulars on&#13;
receipt of a post-card.&#13;
your&#13;
Address your application to the---&#13;
LiTERARY CORRESPONDENGE 60LLEGE,&#13;
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.&#13;
About 2,000 Books Wanted&#13;
Are advertised for weekly in&#13;
THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR&#13;
AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD&#13;
(ESTABLISHED 1837),&#13;
Which also gives Dists of the New Books published&#13;
during the Week, Ammouncements of Forthcoming&#13;
Books, &amp;c.&#13;
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement&#13;
in the Books Wanted Columns.&#13;
Send for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and&#13;
13s. 6d. foreign.&#13;
Speciment Copy Free on application.&#13;
Price TWOPENCE Weekly.&#13;
Office : 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.&#13;
TYPEWRTHNG.&#13;
A Member of the Authors’ Society will be glad to&#13;
recommend Miss E. WARMINGTON as a thoroughly&#13;
efficient Typewriter, very prompt, and skilful at&#13;
deciphering difficult handwriting.&#13;
For terms and particulars apply,&#13;
Miss E. WARMINGTon,&#13;
114, Surmatra Road, W. Harm pstead, N.W.&#13;
Authors :&#13;
Study “How to write SALEABLE Fiction,”&#13;
by George Magnus, who is selling MSS. to&#13;
over 14o Publishers and Editors. One&#13;
author writes : “Have sold 26o MSS. in&#13;
three years, thanks solely to the invaluable&#13;
information contained in this book.”&#13;
Particulars on application—CAMBRIDGE&#13;
LITERARY AGENCY, I 15, Strand, London.&#13;
Middleton’s Military Plan of&#13;
the Flat Earth.&#13;
POST FREE, FIVE PENCE.&#13;
Alone gives the all Red Route Mid-Canada, to&#13;
|Farthest South !&#13;
or Mid-Canada to Brisbane and Australia |&#13;
From Middleton. St. Matthew's.&#13;
St. Leonard's.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. (#504) ################################################&#13;
&#13;
iv - AD VERTISEMENTS.&#13;
TO AN AUTHOR&#13;
the APPEARANCE and STYLE of manuscript is&#13;
An important Matter.&#13;
Send your typewriting to me ! I have had a broad experience of&#13;
Literary Work,&#13;
and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in&#13;
a mannel warranted to tempt the consideration of the&#13;
busiest Editors.&#13;
Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.&#13;
C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, wºol;&#13;
t. Aibans, Herts.&#13;
GOUPON.&#13;
This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon&#13;
Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.&#13;
TYPEWRITING.&#13;
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000&#13;
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General&#13;
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-&#13;
cation.&#13;
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.&#13;
“Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the&#13;
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing&#13;
but praise for the accuracy, Speed, and neatness with which she&#13;
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.”&#13;
Miss M. R. HoRNE,&#13;
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.&#13;
TWO popular Hotels in Central London.&#13;
Opposite the British Museum.&#13;
THAGKERAY HOTEL.&#13;
Great Russell Street, London.&#13;
Near the British Museum.&#13;
KINGSLEY HOTEL.&#13;
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.&#13;
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges&#13;
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard&#13;
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-&#13;
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.&#13;
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from&#13;
3/6 to 6|=.&#13;
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote&#13;
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.&#13;
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.&#13;
Telegraphic Addresses :&#13;
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”&#13;
Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”&#13;
E8TABLISHED]&#13;
The Wessex Press,&#13;
[XVIII. cent.&#13;
Tazt??ton.&#13;
BARNICOTT &amp; PEARCE&#13;
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINT ING.&#13;
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMIPTLY GIVEN.&#13;
TYPEWRITING&#13;
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced&#13;
Typist. Authors’ MISS. and Technical&#13;
work a speciality.&#13;
ORDERS BY FOST PROMIFTLY ATT ENDED TO.&#13;
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.&#13;
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,&#13;
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.&#13;
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000&#13;
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German&#13;
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-&#13;
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.&#13;
A. P. Watt &amp; Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,&#13;
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.&#13;
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRTÉ NG-&#13;
Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-&#13;
General Copying &amp; º ... 1/1 33 3 y 5 y 1/3&#13;
Plays, ruled - - &amp; &amp; ... 1/- 95 3 * } % 1/4&#13;
Specimens and Price List on application.&#13;
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,&#13;
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.&#13;
SIPKES and SIPKES,&#13;
The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,&#13;
. (Established 1893)&#13;
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.&#13;
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors’ Parts;&#13;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Dictation Room.&#13;
|USUAL TJ RMS. LIESSONS. Ičeferences.&#13;
TYPEWRITING.&#13;
AUTHORS’ MSS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from&#13;
1s. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one third price.&#13;
TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED.&#13;
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,&#13;
A. wilson, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.&#13;
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, &amp; Co. L.D., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)&#13;
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
    </elementContainer>
  </itemType>
  <elementSetContainer>
    <elementSet elementSetId="1">
      <name>Dublin Core</name>
      <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="50">
          <name>Title</name>
          <description>A name given to the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5272">
              <text>The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 04 (January 1910)</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="49">
          <name>Subject</name>
          <description>The topic of the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5273">
              <text>&lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;, Vol. 20 Issue 04 (January 1910)</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="48">
          <name>Source</name>
          <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5274">
              <text>&lt;a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener"&gt;https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405&lt;/a&gt;</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="51">
          <name>Type</name>
          <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5275">
              <text>Publication</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="43">
          <name>Identifier</name>
          <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5276">
              <text>1910-01-01-The-Author-20-4</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </elementSet>
  </elementSetContainer>
  <tagContainer>
    <tag tagId="66">
      <name>publications</name>
    </tag>
    <tag tagId="4">
      <name>The Author</name>
    </tag>
  </tagContainer>
</item>
